No matter how he fought to stay awake, Joey Adler found himself drifting off.  He
tried to make sense of the black and white television sitting ten feet away,
tried to understand the jokes Jack Parr was telling, but sleep had a stronger
hold on him.

He hated little more than falling asleep while baby sitting, and this particular
job was one he'd most hate to lose.  He had no other source of income, and though
his parents paid for most everything he needed, he still liked having the
walking-around money supplied by the 50 cents he earned each hour keeping watch
over the houses of the neighborhood's young couples with children.  And this
particular house was that of Mrs. Kerning, about whom he'd entertained thousands
of fantasies since she and her tiny baby had moved into the neighborhood.  Joey
wasn't sure how old Mrs. Kerning was -- he was sure she was pretty old, maybe
twenty- four or twenty-five -- but he was positive that he'd never seen a more
beautiful or sexy woman in his life.  From the first time he saw her wandering
through her yard dressed in a pair of blue denim cutoffs and a cotton shirt with
its tails tied together (he could see her bellybutton), he'd been entranced.  The
fact that he felt so guilty for spying on her only added to the intensity of his
passion.

Joey was eighteen, a slender young man with good skin, good grades, and a good
case of teenage lust.  His class would be graduation soon, and he found school no
longer posed any challenge.  He even had a girlfriend, though he felt as if he
were getting nowhere with her.  Not like Tim Gulliver, who bragged about his
exploits with Sonya Beal (another of Joey's fantasies, though he wouldn't admit
it to Tim).  No, the closest thing to an "exploit" Joey had experienced with his
girlfriend, Jackie Rhodes, was seeing her change her dress for a pair of sweat
pants and a T-shirt, the change giving him a brief glimpse of her young frame in
nothing but a very opaque bra and panties.  That and a few good night kisses had
been it.  He hadn't even tried to get to "second base" with her.

That he hadn't tried anything much with his girlfriend was not surprising. 
Joey's instincts were perfect all right, but he had been taught by his parents
that a young man must treat a woman with respect at all times.  That meant one
did not try to touch her in any suggestive way or any private place.  It also
meant that one did not look when a woman hiked her skirt to adjust her stocking
or changed a blouse after having spilled something on it.  Instead, one
courteously looked away until the woman had taken care of the problem.  (As a
result, the one brief glimpse he'd had of his girlfriend's relatively exposed
body had been the most teasing of all, caught only from the corner of his eye.)
And Joey, being a "good boy," had always done his best to live up to his parents
expectations.

That is, he'd always done so with one very important exception: Mrs. Kerning. 
She and her baby had moved into the house directly behind that of the Adlers. 
Each of the houses in the southern California housing tract, Paradise Hill, was
built according to one of four basic floor plans, and each had a small yard,
front and back.  All the back yards were defined and protected by pink brick
walls.  Most of the houses had pools, as was the case with the Kernings, but
others, such as the Adlers, were less fortunate.  Instead, they had a small stand
of pine trees that Joey's father had planted in hopes of attaining additional
privacy.

This worked well for the Adlers, but not so well for the Kernings, as it
happened.  When Joey was fourteen, he'd extracted permission from his father to
build a tree house in one of the pines in the back yard. Joey, who prided himself
on doing his best at anything he attempted, carefully planned and designed the
tree house so that it would have all the comforts a young teenager would desire:
a small mattress, a leak proof roof, a combination strong box, and several small
windows through which one could view the world outside without giving away one's
presence.  The small structure, in fact, blended in perfectly with the
surrounding trees.  Joey had painted it--camouflaged it--with that in mind.

At first it was a place to get away from the troubles that bother all young men. 
He found not only that he couldn't get along with his father but that he couldn't
stand a thing the old man said or did.  His mother just made things worse.  No
one understood him.  His body had betrayed him, first by causing his voice to
crack just as it was rising to make a point in class, then by littering his face
with occasional pimples, and finally by filling him so full of desire for women
that he could hardly make himself speak to one.  He couldn't see himself as
others saw him -- as a fine, considerate young man with good skin (they didn't
notice the pimples that seemed to obstruct his view of himself) and a dignified
manner (the cracking of the voice leant a nice touch of earnestness to the points
he was making).  He stood an inch over six feet, had a slim but muscular body,
and natural grace.  He particpated in sports, on the track team and the swim
club.  He had soft eyes and a hard jaw, and his hair was brown with sun-bleached
touches of blond.

Most people saw him as a handsome young winner, but he saw himself as a loser,
all because he'd had no success with girls -- or should he start saying "women"? 
He could not even talk to them without turning every shade of red in the
spectrum.  He only had a girlfriend at all because she went to the same church as
he, and their parents often suggested they do this or that together.  He hadn't
exactly courted her or convinced her to go out with him.

So when the little troubles of his little world got to be too much for him, he'd
retreat into his little tree house, listen to KFWB (The Beatles!) on his
transistor radio, and dream of someday becoming an artist (whether a writer or
musician or painter, he was unsure).  From his fourteenth through his seventeenth
years, his tree house served him well as a simple retreat.  Then the Kernings
moved into the house behind, and the tiny hiding place took on a new purpose.

He discovered it by accident.  One afternoon in early April of his eighteenth
year, after a fight with his mother, the subject of which he couldn't even
remember, he told her he'd be out for a while.  He took a novel he was reading
for the Literature Club, Crime and Punishment, up to his hideaway and began to
read.  Before he'd completed ten pages, he began to doze.  After sleeping for
perhaps half an hour, a strange sound awoke him.  He sat up and listened again. 
Yes, someone was working on the pool next door.

Though he knew no one could see or hear him, he crept as quietly as possible up
to one of the windows he'd made to view the "enemy" from behind.  What he saw was
no enemy.  It was Mrs. Kerning, cleaning her pool.  She was dressed in a very
short pair of blue denim cutoffs atop which she wore a white cotton blouse. The
blouse appeared to be unbuttoned with the tails tied together.  The young woman
wasn't more than fifty feet from Joey, so he had a fine view of her very thick,
dark reddish-brown hair, her brown eyes, her thick, full lips.  As she bent to
push the pool broom across the bottom of the filthy pool, he could see a bit of
her cleavage.

He knew he shouldn't be watching, but he couldn't pull himself away. When she
straightened up, he could clearly see the outline of her nipples against the
almost transparent cotton of her blouse.  He couldn't believe his eyes.  Nor
could he take them away.  He watched her work for nearly an hour.  He teased
himself with half glimpses of her breasts.  He watched as she came to his side of
the pool and bent forward to push the broom towards the other side.  As she did
so, her short pants rode up until he could see a flash of fleshy whiteness.  He
tried to pull himself away, but he was powerless to do anything until she finally
gave up and went inside.  By then he was so hard that he was aching.  Though he
didn't know it at the time, he was experiencing his first case of blue balls.

He returned to the house, hoping that his mother wouldn't be able to see (as it
seemed she could when he was small) what he'd been doing.  He knew it was sinful.
 He suspected it was criminal.  But he also knew he'd be watching for any
opportunity to do it again.

Not only would he be watching for the next opportunity, he would actually prepare
for it, beginning by purchasing a pair of binoculars. He kept the purchase a
secret from his mother and father, using money he'd hidden away in the small
metal tool box with a combination lock, the same box he'd built into his tree
house.  Once he'd purchased the glasses and tested them, verifying that he could
see the beads of sweat as they formed on Mrs. Kerning's upper lip, he kept them
in the same small tool box.  All through April he would make his pilgrimage to
the tree house, hoping for an encore performance.  He did see her, sometimes
sweeping the area around the pool, sometimes hanging out her clothes on a line
he'd watched her install.  Even the clothing fascinated him, showing him that
while she may dress conservatively when going to work, usually covering herself
in navy or pink business suits whose skirts came to the midpoint of her calf, she
came to life afterwards, wearing the sheerest and laciest of night wear (who was
the lucky man?), sexy dresses that would be ideal to wear for a night of dancing.

Dancing!  He was reminded of exactly where she was this night, and the reminder
served to awaken him.  How beautifully sexy she'd looked as she walked him
through the house, explaining where everything was kept. She'd been wearing a
pastel yellow one-piece dress with a loose neck line (plunging if she assumed the
right position, as she did once, bending in front of Joey to remove a spare house
key from the kitchen drawer and flashing a quick view of her naked breasts -- how
pink her nipples had appeared!) and a flaring skirt that barely made it to the
midpoint of her thigh.  Her stockings were black and striking, with a bold line
up the back, defining her long legs in a way Joey couldn't forget.  Yes, she'd
covered her sexy frame in the most inviting of clothing, just a tease, really
(and he knew she loved to tease), hidden it beneath a cloth coat, and driven off
alone to a dance -- was she meeting someone?  Did she have a boyfriend?  Why
wasn't he picking her up?  Was she up to something else?  The mystery only made
him more interested.

He rolled over on his back and adjusted his erection, excited by the feel of his
hand on his hardness.  He refused to masturbate in a lady's house, so he
contented himself with arranging it so that it was distinctly framed by the thin
white cotton of his shorts.  For some reason, it excited him to have his penis
practically showing in Mrs. Kerning's house.  It felt extra hard, and he could
make out the very shape of its circumcised head through the cotton of his shorts.
 As always, he wore no underwear, having heard that a man is less likely to
father a child if he wears tight underwear.  Something about having the scrotum
too hot.  Joey wasn't too sure about that, but he didn't want to ruin his
chances.

What Joey knew for sure was that she had the sexiest body he could imagine.  In
May, as the weather began warming, she made a habit of spending as much time by
the pool as possible.  Joey was there, watching and waiting the first time she
emerged.  He'd already seen her dressing a couple of times by training his
binoculars on her bedroom window, but the glimpses were most teasing -- she'd
disappear to the right, only to return wearing nothing.  He'd get a flash of her
naked flesh, but not enough to allow him to focus or define anything.  Then she'd
flit to the right, only to return wearing bra and panties.  Even then he could
not get a satisfactory look.  Just a flash of light brown flesh covered with a
bright white or sky blue or hot pink or jet black bra and panties set.

He sometimes wondered if a woman could feel a man's eyes on her.  How could she
so thoroughly tease him without even knowing it?  It was almost as if she were
putting on a show.  He saw everything, but never slowly enough to see it,
actually focus on it and see it.

All of which changed the first afternoon she came out to sun herself. The
temperature had climbed into the high seventies, and as always in southern
California, the humidity was nonexistent.  She emerged from the  patio door
wearing a long, slinky robe over a one-piece swimming suit  and a pair of
two-inch sandals.  Her legs were perfect, long and well- muscled.  She must be a
runner, he thought, hoping somehow to share her  interest in a sport he
understood.  He watched as she dropped her bag  and suntan lotion onto her chaise
lounge and began a series of  stretching motions.  First she lifted her hands
towards the sky, standing  on her tip toes and reaching as high as her arms would
let her.  As she  did so, the front of the robe flew open, revealing the one suit
to have  a very interesting construction. The top part looked like white lace, 
held in place by two slender spaghetti straps.  Her breasts strained  against the
material, and Joey felt his cock jump as he noticed that the  material was nearly
transparent.  He could clearly see the dark outline  of her nipples and the
points they created in the material as she pushed  her chest forward.  His focus
was close, and he could see her as if her  were standing only a few feet away. 
She then removed the robe, showing  Joey that the rest of the suit was also quite
interesting.  It resembled  a tiny dress, much too short, with a flared little
skirt that came just  below her crotch, but as she turned her back to him and
leaned against  one of the posts of the patio to stretch her calf muscles, he saw
the  dress slowly work its way up her behind until he could see that it was  open
underneath and that she wore nothing else.  He could plainly see  the crack of
her ass and the nest of hair below.  He watched her stretch the other leg and
then begin touching her toes.  Each time she bent forward, the skirt flew up and
revealed all to him.  He couldn't believe  his luck.  He was perfectly situated
to see everything, and see  everything he did.  While watching, he grew so horny
that he had to open  his pants and let his aching prick free.  He, too, wore no
underwear; he  thought: what a coincidence!  As he unzipped his pants, he felt
the air  hit the head of his penis, a cool sensation because of the silky ooze 
that covered it.  He felt it spring against his belly, hard and straight  up. 
Slowly he began to run his fingers up and down its six hard inches  as he
continued watching, trying not to take himself in hand and end  things too soon.
Thus he watched, stroking himself with greater warmth as his neighbor began
swimming laps in her pool.  With the water against the suit, it became even more
transparent, and he could clearly see her bush and nipples peaking through. 
First she swam on her stomach, an Australian crawl that made Joey wish he could
swim behind her.  The thought of her naked bottom swimming through the water
drove him wild.  How he would love to play with her in the water, stroke her
bottom while kissing her, touch her breasts, feel the muscles of her legs.  Then
she turned over and began doing a back stroke.  When swimming away from Joey,
Mrs. Kerning was showing her breasts heaving with her stroke.  And as she
stroked, so did Joey, feeling himself very close, but stopping and squeezing
tight against his hard-on every so often to keep himself ready for when she
finally emerged.

When she did, it was worth every thing that had gone before. First she lightly
toweled herself off.  Then she sat down on the chaise lounge and began applying
suntan lotion to her body. Starting at her neck, she slowly rubbed the cream into
her shoulders, working her way down one arm and then the other.  She removed the
straps of her suit from her shoulders, took them in her hands, and slowly peeled
the wet fabric from her breasts. They were whiter than the rest of the skin, and
the contrast defined them in a way that Joey found most exciting.  The nipples
were brown and erect.  The flesh of the aureole was proud: Joey could see each
and every chill bump on them as he focused his glasses there.  She squirted
another pool of cream into her hand, rubbed her hands together, and then applied
it to her breasts, circling them with her fingers and working her way in, finally
holding on to her nipples and pulling on them gently.  She repeated this motion
several times, and as her excitement grew, Joey noticed that her face reflected
the ache of her desire.  Then she turned over on her stomach, pushing the suit
down behind, exposing her beautiful shoulders and back.  Below, as if with a mind
of its own, the skirt slowly rode up until Joey could see every curve and contour
of her ass.  It was full and round, jutting out and deeply creased.  He could see
small dimples in either side, and as it dried, he could even focus in on the fuzz
of tiny hairs that covered it.

Best of all, he could see where it all came together, could see the mossy nest
between her legs, could see its slit.  And he could see that while the rest of
her dried, the slit seemed to be getting wetter.

Again she began rubbing herself with suntan lotion.  She covered her shoulders
and then began kneading the cream into her ass.  It began to glisten in the sun,
and Joey could scarcely stand his longing to touch it, to feel its slippery
contours with the palms and fingers of his hands, with the ridge of his naked
penis.  She eventually finished applying the coconut oil to her ass, and leaning
forward, she flipped the skirt up and made sure the sun could kiss every dip and
dimple, every shiny pale inch of her ass.

He allowed the binoculars to roam her behind as he wished his fingers could do,
and then focused more closely on the cleft below it, where legs and ass met in a
tangle of auburn hair, slightly browner than the auburn hair on her head.  He
tried to penetrate the folds of flesh he could see glistening with their own
juices, but they were hidden by shadow.  Then he saw her fingers, with bright red
nails, slowly playing in the wet soft skin, moving in a slow circular grind, and
slowly running up and down against her fat, wet clitoris.  As he watched her
doing this, he began timing himself, convinced he could make himself come when
she did.  Soon her motions became more frantic.  He could see her ass beginning
to move about on the chaise lounge, twitching with the contractions of her legs. 
She raised it higher in the air, pushing her face down into her towel.  What a
show she was giving him!  He could see exactly how she was making herself come. 
Her legs continued to quiver, growing in intensity until he was sure it was
involuntary.  Suddenly she went rigid, ass high in the air, hands moving in lazy,
languid loops around her pussy lips and clit.  And that sudden, taut grabbing of
her muscles, that delicious, delirious hardening of her haunches, that orgasmic
freeze -- all communicated an excitement to him that caused him to begin spurting
his come in a long arc of semen that splattered against the wall of his tree
house.  He couldn't help groaning, and when he did, he could have sworn she
lifted her head to look right at him, though that was clearly impossible, since
he was well protected.  But as he focused the binoculars on her face, the most
sexy and sensual thing about her, with her tongue licking her thick lips, it
seemed obvious she was smiling at someone.  If not at him, then at whom?

Must be her fantasy, Joey thought, as he ducked behind the wall and finished
spilling his puddle of seed on the floor.  He quickly wiped it up with tissues
he'd brought for the purpose, but a stain was left where the first glob had
landed.  As he slowly pulled his pants up and made his way out of his fortress,
he promised himself to buy some suntan lotion so he'd be ready next time.

Joey jumped, aware suddenly that he'd fallen asleep after all and that someone
had entered.  He could not open his eyes, though he could hear his neighbors
husky voice whispering.

"Joey? Joey . . ."

He could feel how exposed his rock hard cock was, still hard and still bulging
distinctly against the thin cotton of his running shorts.  He wore his shorts as
low as possible, so his T-shirt, bunched up around his chest, revealed the hairy
expanse of chest from his belly button down to his crotch.  He didn't know what
he could do.  He couldn't pull down his shirt without letting her know that he
knew he was exposing himself to her.  He couldn't make his eyes open.  And it
seemed she was taking a long time about awakening him.

Then he felt something on his leg, her hand.  How its softness excited him as she
slowly let it slide up the inside of his thigh.

"Wha--!" he managed to stammer as he opened his eyes.  There she was before him,
leaned forward so that he could see both of her perfect breasts, their nipples
pointing out, hard with desire.  She held her position for a moment, allowing him
to look, watching the throbbing of his prick.  Then she slowly pulled back and
offered him her hand.  She was tall, he noticed for the first time, probably five
nine or so, a perfect fit to his height.  She was also strong, and she pulled him
up a little harder than he expected so that his momentum carried him forward into
her arms, his pounding prick making the first contact, touching her thigh close
enough that he could feel the soft flesh above the ridge of her stocking through
her dress and his thin shorts.  He was blushing furiously and turned away at
once.

"I'm sorry," he said.  "I didn't mean to be so rude."

She touched her throat and blew softly into the air above her head.  She looked
at him, waiting for him to turn.  When he did, he saw she was smiling.

"How was Linda?"

"Fine, Mrs. Kerning, she slept right through the evening."

"You could call me Alice, Joey."

"OK, Mrs. Kerning."

She came over and put her finger against his lips.

"Alice.  Say it."

"Uh, Alice."

"How much do I owe you?"

"I don't know.  What time is it.  I've lost track."

"It's very late, after midnight.  You can sleep here, if you like," she said,
handing him a ten dollar bill.

"I couldn't, I mean, I just live, that is, I don't have change for this --"

"Keep the change.  You're the only good thing that's happened to me tonight."

Joey wanted to ask her what she meant, but it proved unnecessary.  She backed up,
shrugged out of her coat, put her hands on her hips and looked him straight in
the eye.

"What's wrong with me?" she asked.

"Wrong?  Nothing, you're perfect."

She smiled, causing Joey to blush to the roots of his ears.

"I mean, you know, I, uh--" he continued.

"Then why are men afraid of me?"

"Because you're so damned beautiful," he heard himself blurting out, expressing
an opinion he'd formed long ago.

She dropped her face into her hands.

"I'm sorry, Mrs. K--  Alice.  It's just that, there's nothing scarier than a
beautiful woman.  I don't know why, but . . . I don't even know where I'm getting
the nerve to say all this.  I better go.  I'm sorry. Good night."

"No!  Don't go.  Not now.  Wouldn't you like to . . .  I know, why don't we
dance."

"Dance?"

"Yeah, dance.  I've been standing against the wall at the high school dance -- I
teach English, by the way, at Empire High."

"Oh."

"Your rivals.  That a problem?"

"No, no way.  You dressed like that to a high school dance."

"Believe me, no one noticed."

"I bet they did, but they just couldn't get up the nerve --"

He was cut off by the sound of some soft jazz, fast enough to dance separately,
and he watched, entranced, as Alice began dancing across from him.  She had a way
of moving her pelvis that communicated directly with his cock, and when he felt
it jump, he wanted to cover it.  He pulled his T-shirt down, but it wouldn't
stay.  He thought he heard Mrs. Kerning clucking her tongue, but he couldn't be
sure, and she held her arms out, indicating he should dance, too.  He began
moving, but the sensuous music and movements of his partner did nothing to take
his mind off his aching erection.  In fact, it seemed to leap forward at every
moment as he tried to copy her movements.

A slow ballad followed, and he felt her pulling him closer and closer. He held
his pelvis back, trying to hold her with one arm around her waist and the other
holding her hand, but she put both her arms around his neck.  He found a neutral
zone at the small of her back and began dancing, again aping her steps. Slowly he
was pulled forward until he knew she was going to feel him again.  Bad enough to
insult her once, but now he felt himself close to doing it again.  He tried to
keep his crotch back as far as possible, feeling like a fool as he leaned
forward, his head touching hers.

He tried not to be rude, but she didn't let him succeed.  Instead, she let her
hands slip down to his ass and pulled him into her.  He could feel the split of
her cunt lips as she pulled him against her crotch, thrusting it forward.

"How does it feel?"

"Please forgive me, I'm terribly sorry, I didn't mean to do this."

"I know.  How does it feel?"

"It's making my juice spill."

"Careful," she said, looping her arms back around his neck with her belly
forward, his cock in place against her slit.  She looked up at him with a look in
her eyes he'd never seen before. It was like hunger, like desperation, like
bliss.

"Kiss me," she said, and he bent forward and let her soft fat lips brush against
his.  He just brushed against them gently for a moment, and then pressed them
against his mouth.  He felt the tip of her tongue emerging, and it seemed only
natural that he open his mouth.  She stuck her tongue into it, and he thought he
was going to lose it right there.

"Oh, baby," she said, breaking away, "it feels so good."

He let his hand wander a bit, getting closer to the teasing curves of her rear. 
She continued kissing him.  He got even closer, feeling the dimples on either
side, realizing she must be wearing very skimpy panties . . . or none at all.  He
began to come closer.  She broke the kiss and said,

"Oh yes, Joey, touch me.  Touch my ass."

He did as she asked, first rubbing it through the thin fabric and then pulling
the fabric up on either side, exposing the cheeks and touching her naked flesh.

"How does it feel?"

"It's heaven."

"Strip my panties from me."

"What?"

"You heard me.  Do it."

Her knelt in front of her and allowed his hands to wander up the sheer stockings
wrapping her legs.  He couldn't help gazing at the incredibly sexy shape of her
legs, thrilled by the feel of the tight nylon as he moved his hands along her
calves, past her knees, along her thighs -- pausing for a squeeze which made her
gasp -- and finally past the soft flesh above the dark lace tops of the
stockings.  He cupped his hands beneath the pear-shaped halves of her derriere
and then slipped his fingers beneath the lacy elastic of her pink panties.  He
pulled them slowly down, happy that she'd had the foresight to put them on after
attaching her stockings to her garter belt.  He slowly pulled them from her waist
and her ass and the sticky place between her legs.  His wish to see her pussy was
foiled by the falling hem of her dress.  As he passed her knees, she lifted her
left leg to allow him to pull the panties over the high heels of her shoe.  He
did, also kissing her on the knee and looking up at her.  He could see the
longing in her eyes, and he began to wonder if it weren't sometimes better to be
a little rude.  She stepped back and lifted the other leg.  Joey pulled the
fabric free.  He could feel the wetness of the panties' crotch, which was soggy
with her juices.  He held it up to his nose.

"What does it smell like?"

"Musk."

She pulled him closer.

"Let me smell it, too."

She did, and as they smelled, he looked into her eyes.  They locked on his.  He
could see how brown and large they were.  He loved the exotic slant to them.  No
wonder she found herself without a man.  She was too beautiful.  He couldn't
believe his luck.  He'd never have had the nerve to approach her, and it was no
wonder to him that she scared men away. She smiled at him.

"This doesn't bother you?

"No.  Why should it?"

"Some men are threatened by a woman who likes the aroma of pussy."

He breathed deeply, keeping his eyes right on hers.  He could feel the slight
movements of her hips as she gently ground them against his cock.

"I like it.  I like the smell.  I like sniffing your panties with you, having
your face close to mine.  I like seeing your eyes.  They're incredibly sexy."

"Ummh."

"And I like the way you move your body against mine."

She moved again, rotating her cunt against the hard ridge of his prick.

She kissed him again, moaning softly.

"Touch me," she whispered into his ear.

"Where?"

"My ass.  Touch me there."

Joey looked around for a place to put the panties.  He started to toss them onto
the couch, but she caught his hand.

"Keep them."

"Huh?"

"They're yours.  They might help you remember me sometime, should you ever think
of me at all."

"But I always --"

"Shh --"

He put the wet panties into the back pocket of his shorts and let his hands fall
again to her ass.  He liked the feeling of it swaying beneath the soft fabric of
the dress.  They continued staring one another in the eyes, and it felt to Joey
as if he were falling forward, suspended only by three points, her eyes, her
pussy, and her ass.  The feeling continued until her found himself again kissing
her, his eyes closed, his hands exploring the heavenly flesh of her bottom.  He
pulled on her dress, lifting the hem, and let his hands roam beneath.  He
squeezed and pinched gently and palmed the fullness of her and let his fingers
dip into the pool at the juncture of her legs.  He followed the slit back and let
his hand slip along the crack of her ass and just tease the tight bung hole with
a juicy swipe.  She moaned, and he let his finger wander up and down the crease,
pausing every so often to penetrate the tight hole, a teasing pressure, nothing
more.  It felt like heaven to feel her.

"Do you like to watch?"

"Huh?"  He backed away for a moment, feeling nervous and guilty.  She wouldn't
let him away, smiling as she ground her cunt against his crotch.

"I'd like to let you watch me."

"What do you mean?"

"I want to watch your cock while you watch me."

"You do?" Joey said, jumping back, ready to be punished.

"Would that be all right?"

"Oh my God!"

"You don't want to watch?"

"Oh, yes, but --"

"No buts.  Do you want to watch me now?"

"Well I'd rather --"

"There's no hurry and time for everything.  Just remember that."

"Yeah, but --"

"Do you want to watch?"

"Well, sure, uh, why not?"

"Fine.  I want to watch you, too."

"But nobody's ever seen --"

She put a finger to his lips.

"Shhh!  Let me see it.  Let me see your cock.  I know it's hard."

"Well . . ."

"I'll help you.  Put your hands behind your back."

"But --"

"Just do it."

He complied, holding his hands behind him.  She stepped back a few paces, still
moving in time to the music.  She turned her back to him and bent down to pick up
her purse from the floor. Her dress slid up over her ass, and she lingered in the
pose for a moment, swaying back and forth to the music, allowing him to see the
shiny whiteness of her ass, its deep crack, and below, framed by her white thighs
above the black stockings, the wet brown hair between her legs.

Rising, she took a scarf from her purse and used it to tie his hands. She could
see his bulge and the wet place on his pants near the tip. Her heels clicked as
she stepped forward and ran the tips of her fingers along the spine of his hard
spike.  He felt his muscles jerk and heard her moan in response. ========

Chapter One (2/2)


"How do you feel?" she asked.

"I want you to --"

"To what?"

"I think you know."

"Are you horny?"

"My prick feels as hard as a steel pipe.  My balls are aching."

"And what does it make you want to do?"

"To make love to you."

"Don't be so nice."

"To fuck you."

"Yes.  You want to fuck me.  You want to slip the throbbing head of your cock
into my tight wet slit."

"Yes."

"Say it.  Talk dirty to me."

"OK, uh, here goes.  I want to feel the hair of your cunt rub against my belly
while I stick my hard prick into your wet pussy."

"Very good!" she said.  "I think you might pass."

They laughed.

She continued looking him straight in the eye as they spoke, slowly running the
tips of her fingernails up and down the ridge of his bulge.

She pulled at the button and popped it loose.

"I feel embarrassed, Mrs. --"

She put her finger to his lip.

"It's Alice."

"I feel very embarrassed, Alice.  No woman has ever seen my penis before.  Well,
my mother did when I was little, but no one's ever seen it when I had a boner."

"I'll be nicer than your mother was," she said as she teased with his zipper,
slowly dragging it down, exposing the head, "because I can be very nasty."

"I didn't think you were wearing any underwear.  Very sexy."

She left his cock exposed for a moment and told him to look.  He could see the
head, pulsing proud and purple, wet and shiny with its own ooze, reflecting the
light from the lamp.

"I want to ride your boner, make it my toy."

"Sure, Alice.  Make it your own.  Play with me."

"I shall.  Now keep your pelvis forward.  I want to watch you watching me."  She
tugged the zipper all the way down and then pulled open his fly, releasing Joey's
tingling organ.  She dragged his shorts to the ground and left them there.  He
started to step out of them, but she told him to remain just as he was.

She backed away, keeping her eyes pinned on his prick.  She turned off the
overhead lights and turned on track lighting that fell upon her from behind. 
Joey noticed then that he could see through her dress, see the silhouette of her
body through the thin fabric.

"Watch me," she said as she changed the record, putting on a slow blues grind
with horns.  "I always dreamed of being a stripper, but I never had the guts."

He watched as she danced, turning and twirling at moments so that he could see
the cheeks of her ass, the auburn curls beneath her belly. She toyed with her
breasts through the thin fabric of her dress, then let one shoulder free and
teased him, allowing him to see almost all her breast, but not her nipples.  She
licked her lips, keeping her attention on his cock, moaning when she saw it
trembling and jerking in response to her moves.

"It turns me on to see you prick jumping with desire for me."

She turned her back and bent from the waist, reaching down to adjust the strap of
her shoe.  She looked back at his prick though, and she could see it twitching,
could see the rutting of his pelvis, almost controlled but still moving, as
lifted the hem of her skirt to reveal her ass and her pussy, everything.  She
could see the longing in his eyes.

He couldn't believe what was happening.  He felt exposed and completely
vulnerable, but somehow this excited him all the more.  Her legs were long and
perfect, the muscles displayed as she bent forward, her ass looking white above
the black nylon of her stockings, though he knew she was getting more and more
tanned there everyday.  But what he found most beautiful, most fascinating, was
the hairy dell suspended below the cheeks of her plump fanny.  He could see the
shine of wetness where her juices had leaked down the side of her thighs.  She
waved her ass in the air as he watched, and again he felt his prick springing
forward.  He wondered if he could come from so much stimulation.  He could feel
an incredible tingling, an almost painful ache within his hard rod.  A touch or
two would be all it would take.

She continued dancing, bending often to let him see, but never letting him see
for long, slowly revealing her breasts, even the nipples, touching and pulling on
them and then putting them away again.  He longed to take her in his arms, to
drop her to the couch and plunge into her, but he feared breaking the spell. 
Finally he saw her raise her hands into the air behind her head.  He could see
the skirt rising up, could see the black lace bands at the top of her stockings,
could almost see the fuzz of her pussy.  She seemed to be trying to unzip her
dress, but couldn't get started.  She turned and backed towards him.  He watched,
paralyzed with desire, as she pulled her skirt up and slowly rubbed the crack of
her ass up and down against his hard prick.

"Oh, baby, you feel so good.  Will you help me?" she asked, her voice thick with
lust.

"How?" he asked.

"Unzip my dress."

"Untie my hands."

"Not yet."

"Then how--?"

"Use your teeth."

He leaned forward and took the zipper in his teeth.  She pushed her ass back
against his cock as she bent forward, and he couldn't help rutting against her. 
He leaned back, pushing his prick harder against her, and began pulling the long
zipper down her back.  It continued right to the crack of her ass.  He couldn't
resist letting the zipper drop and leaning forward to run his tongue along the
crevice.  She could hear him moaning, leaning forward to drop the front of the
dress into her hands.

She spread her legs and pushed herself against his face, so that he could run his
tongue around the wet round rose of her asshole.

"Oh, baby, that feels so good," she moaned.

She then stood up, turned around and leaned towards him, letting the dress fall
forward.  She put the collar into his mouth and slowly backed away.  She let the
dress fall over her arms, and he tugged on the dress with his teeth.  As he did,
the dress began falling away, slowly revealing her breasts, their perfect pear
shapes, their dark brown nipples, proudly erect.  He let the dress drop, and it
floated to the floor, uncovering the rest of her long slender body, her sleek
neck and small waist, her flat belly and wet pussy, made all the more sexy by
being clad in nothing but stockings, garter belt and three inch heels. She took
the dress from him and walked away with it, her ass swaying as seductively as
anything her ever seen as she walked out of the room.  He longed to provide
himself with some relief.

"Remember!  That's my toy, my prick to play with."

"OK, but it's about to explode."

"I want to be there.  Give me a minute."

He waited, his hands behind his back, his erection standing straight up in the
air, his balls aching with juice.  When she returned she was wearing a
see-through chemise.  She still wore her stockings, but she'd changed the
stiletto heels for a pair of slinky sandals, showing off her beautiful feet.

"I want to taste you."

"What do you mean?"

"Your spunk, your cum.  I want to taste it."

"You mean?"

"Yes, I want to suck your cock."

He had heard that people did such things, but he didn't imagine he himself would
experience it from any woman at any time ever.  Yet she said she wanted to do it,
wanted it now.  She pushed him to the couch and adjusted the lights again, making
it so he could see her face.  She bent down and pushed his legs apart.  She got
onto her knees.  He was mesmerized, watching her face, seeing the pink wetness of
her tongue, watching as she licked all along the underside of his penis.  He
thought he would explode, and he felt his muscles jerk involuntarily.

"Yes, you're so horny.  You're about to explode."  She was looking him straight
in the eye as she wrapped her slender hand around the base of his penis and
slowly moved it up and down, squeezing hard when she felt it quivering.  He could
see her eyes, their deep brown desire, looking at him as she began licking his
juice from the swollen head of his cock.

She looked so sexy he could hardly stand it.

"I'll spurt any second.  I'm sorry."

"Don't worry about it.  You're going to come more than once tonight."

He couldn't believe his ears.  Could he still be dreaming?

She reached around him with one hand and pulled the knot from the scarf.

"Put your hands behind your head."

He did just that, locking his eyes onto hers as he watched her rubbing the head
of his penis against her face, her throat, and kissing it along its underside,
and hefting his scrotum and pulling at his balls -- how they ached! -- and then
running her lips all along the most sensitive part of the shaft, finally taking
the head of it into her mouth.  She watched him as she slowly slid it in and out,
massaging his balls with one hand and slowly moving up and down on his rod with
the other.  He could feel it building.  She leaned back, continuing her stroking.

"I want you to come.  I want you to spill this load into my mouth.  I want to
drink you cum."

"Oh my god!"

She again allowed the head to slip in and out of her mouth, taking it deeper and
deeper, stroking at the same time with her hand.  She backed off again.

"It won't take much.  Fuck my mouth, gently."

"But I never --"

"Just slip you cock slowly in and out of my mouth, fuck my mouth with your hard
prick, let me feel you begin to ooze, but be gentle, don't push too hard."

"I don't know --"

"Just do it."

"Well."

"Please, fuck my mouth, Joey.  I want you to."

So he did, slowly pushing himself in and out, watching her face, feeling the
wondrous sensation of her warm tongue and wet mouth engulfing and releasing him. 
He could feel it building, could feel the warning tingle in his balls.  She was
moaning encouragement and groaning with desire. She took her hand off his balls
and began massaging her clit.  She pulled his cock out of her mouth and squeezed
hard on it at the base.

"Come now.  Fill my mouth with your cum."

He reached forward and took her hair into his hands, pulling her forward on
either side.  She put his cock back into her mouth, and within three strokes, he
felt the delicious spurting, the pulsing of his semen from his balls through his
tingling prick into her waiting mouth.  He pumped and pumped and pumped semen
into her mouth, and try as she did, she could not swallow it all, allowing some
to dribble from her mouth onto her chin.  He screamed as he came, and when he was
nearly finished, she continued stroking him, sucking the last bits of semen from
his cock. He could see her swallowing, licking her lips.

"God that was good," she said.  "You came a bucket."

"I know."

Though he felt wonderful, happy that he'd finally done what he'd dreamed of
doing, feared he'd never have the nerve to do, he also felt a strange sensation,
a feeling of guilt.  Part of him just wanted to get away, to apologize for using
her.  He couldn't help but wonder why his feeling of pride and satisfaction
should be tarnished by a feeling of guilt and regret.  She seemed to sense that
something was wrong.  Still, she continued licking his cock, which was softened
but still erect.  At first it had been too sensitive, but now it felt wonderful
to have her swirling her tongue across the plump head.  He soon was as hard as
ever.

She lifted her head, holding the hard pole in her hand, slowly stroking up and
down.  It was all wet now, as was her chin.  He reached down and wiped his semen
from her chin.  She opened her mouth, and he put his finger in.  Even her licking
his finger felt good, making him long to come again.

"What's wrong?" she asked.

"Nothing.  It was wonderful.  It's just --"

"Yes?"

"Well, I didn't mean to do something like this.  I didn't mean to take advantage
of you."

"You're feeling guilty?"

"Yeah.  This is against everything I've been taught.  I know it's wicked."

"Yes, isn't it?"

"Maybe I should go?"

"You can't leave me like this.  I'm on fire."

He looked into her eyes.  He could see lust, desire, longing in her eyes.  Never
had he seen or imagined anything as sexy as her face, her mouth still hot and
wet, her breath coming in jagged, passionate gasps.

She was right.  He couldn't possibly leave her like that.

"God that was good," he said.  "I've never felt anything like that before."

"Nor have I."

"But you had a husband."

"Not exactly.  I had an abusive boyfriend who got out of hand.  I got pregnant,
and he got the hell out of Dodge.  Haven't seen him since."

She stood up, pulling on his cock to get him to follow.

"Let's go to bed.  It's only 1:30.  You can stay the night, can't you? Sleep
tomorrow when you get home?"

"I don't know --"

She turned to him and began kissing him, keeping her hand in motion on his cock. 
He ran his hands along her back, pushing her breasts into his shirt.

"Touch me."

He slipped his hand beneath her chemise and let his finger slide into her wet
slit.

"Oh my God, it feels so good," he said, speaking her thought as well as his.

She backed away slowly and then turned.  As she walked down the hall to her
bedroom, he was hypnotized by the movement of her hips, the teasing motion of the
loose chemise as it swayed from side to side, giving him a quick glimpse of her
ass with each step.  He was also excited by her long legs and their transparent
covering of nylon, a long stripe up the back defining their sexy curves.

Her bedroom was just like the master bedroom in his house with a dressing room
that led to the bathroom at the far end. She indicated that he could lie down on
the bed, which he did, placing his hands behind the back of his head and letting
his hard prick lie on his stomach.  She leaned against her dresser, watching him.

"Tell me about yourself," she said as she turned and began brushing her hair.

How she loves to tease, he thought, as he watched her as brushing her hair, a
movement that allowed him to see a quick flash of her ass with each stroke.

"There's not much to tell," he answered.

"Do you have a girlfriend?"

"Sort of."

"Which means?"

"Which means I date a girl occasionally, but--"

"What's her name?"

"Jackie.  Jackie Rhodes."

Alice turned to look at him for a moment.  She leaned forward, showing him her
breasts and smiling her cat's smile.

"Is she very pretty?"

He watched her breasts, longing to take them into his hands. One of the straps
from her chemise fell from her shoulder, letting him see all of her right breast.
 She slowly pulled it up, but both straps fell as she leaned forward onto the
bed, placing her hands on either side of his hips.  The chemise fell completely
free from her breasts, allowing both of them to hang inches above his cock.

"Is she?"

"Huh?" he answered.

"Pretty."

"Who?"

"Your girlfriend," Alice said, leaning a little further forward so that the
nipple of her right breast made contact with his penis.  She moved gently so that
she seemed to be stroking him with her nipple.  Then she leaned even closer and
allowed her cleavage to engulf him, causing him to jerk his hips.

"My God, I can't believe this is happening," he said.

"Does that mean you won't be answering my question?"

"What question?"

"About your girlfriend."

"What about her?" he asked, barely able to talk while feeling the soft pressure
of her breasts as she let them fall all over his cock and balls.

"Is she pretty?"

"Yeah, sort of."

"Describe her."

"Huh?"

"Tell me what she looks like."

"Well, she's blonde and blue-eyed."

"America's favorite look."

"Says who?"

"Just a comment.  What about her body?"

"I don't know.  I've never seen it."

"Why not?"

"I don't know.  I haven't really tried.  I didn't want to be rude to her."

She stood up and pulled the straps of her chemise back to her shoulders.

He could still see her nipples peeking through the thin, almost transparent
fabric, could see the shape of them poking against it.

"Be rude next time."

With that she leaned back against her dresser and began rearranging her
stockings, pulling them taught, unsnapping and then carefully snapping them back
into the snaps of her garter belt.  She bent forward to do this, showing him her
breasts again (why, he wondered, did they seem so much more exciting when they
were almost covered?), letting him get quick flashes of her pussy (how he longed
to push himself into her). When she'd finished, she leaned back again and slowly
pulled her hands up her thighs, lifting her chemise until she was showing him her
pussy with her legs spread wide.  He found the wet brown hair and the pink lips
intoxicating.  He sat up, leaning forward to look more closely. The lips were
open below, revealing a pink wet interior.  Above, he could see a swollen wet
nub, her clitoris, its purple head proud and erect, almost like a small purple
penis, glistening with the juice of her desire.

"So you're a virgin."

"Until tonight."

"And your girlfriend?"

"Sure."

"How do you know?"

He'd continued to lean forward, finally standing and coming closer.  She put her
hands onto his head and pulled him closer. He fell to his knees.

"I don't."

"Lick me."

He pushed his nose into the kinky pubic hair.  It was wet. He rubbed it about,
pushing it into all the folds of her.

"Lick me like a dog licks."

He did.

"Oh, yes, baby, lick me, lick the juice from my slit."

He lapped at her, letting the flat of his tongue slide over the slick lips of her
cunt and up to the hard satiny nub.  Each time he did, he could feel her shiver. 
He put his hands around her and took her ass into his hands, pulling her forward.
 He turned her around and pushed her towards the bed.  She fell back and let her
legs rest on his shoulders.  On his knees, he continued lapping at her pussy,
long slow licks, touching all and delighting in the shiver produced when he let
it glide along her clit.

"Eat my clit, Joey, eat me."

He sucked her clit into his mouth and began to circle it slowly with his tongue. 
He could feel the muscles in her leg begin to jerk.

"Yes, that's it.  Don't stop!"

He increased his speed and pressure until he felt her grab his head and pull him
hard against her.  Her moans were loud, her legs taught, her cunt pushing against
him.  He could feel the spasmodic movements of her orgasm as she screamed, "Yes,
yes, yes."

Suddenly she pushed his head away.

"I can't take any more."

He stayed, but quit licking for a moment.  The jerking of her hips slowed, and
just before they quit moving, he began licking again.  In no time he could feel
her coming again.  His chin was wet with her juice as  he pulled away. "Fuck me."

He looked around for something to wipe his mouth.

"What's wrong?"

"I'm wet," he answered.

"Me, too.  Does it bother you?"

"No."

"It doesn't bother me either."

He climbed onto the bed.  Her legs were spread, and he couldn't help playing with
her, rubbing the head of his cock around the lips of her pussy, pushing it
against her clit.  He took it into his hand and began moving it against her.

"Fuck me, Joey, fuck me now."

But he held off, teasing her.

"I'm so hot I can't stand it.  Please put it in."

He slipped the head in and then withdrew, making her jerk against him.

"What do you want?" he asked.

"I want you."

"You have me.  What do you want me to do?"

"I want you to fuck me.  I want you to put your cock into my cunt, slowly, all
the way in.  Then I want you to fuck me until I come again."

He slid the head in again and remained very still.

"God that feels so good," he said, letting it slip in another inch.  She spread
her legs and pointed them at the ceiling.  He ran his hands up and down them,
thrilled by the feel of the nylon covered curves and muscles.

"Please, let me have all of it.  Fuck me hard."

He let himself fall on her, let the full length slide in.  She kissed his wet
mouth, thrust her tongue against his.  He jammed the full length of his cock into
her.  He couldn't believe the sensation, the wetness, the tightness.  He began
rutting and soon could feel the jerking rhythm of her legs as he continued to
stroke them.  She was holding her legs high in the air, but she seemed
comfortable as her head thrashed from side to side, as she continued repeating,
"Oh yes, at last, oh yes," over and over again while he pumped into her.

His cock almost ached with its hardness and desire as he matched her rhythm.

"I'm going to come again, Joey.  I want you to come at the same time."

He wouldn't have been able to hold back much longer anyway.  When he felt her
cunt begin to grab at him, clenching with her orgasm, he could hold back no
longer and began slamming into her, squirting his semen into her.

"Yes, yes, oh yes, fuck yes."

He felt himself spurting again and again, his whole body jerking with each
orgasmic thrust.  He thought it would last forever -- time had stopped with his
ecstasy -- but all too soon he felt the final jerks and came to rest, his head
cradled in the nook of her shoulder, her cunt grabbing at him and causing him to
jerk long after he'd finished.

They fell asleep together, his cock still semi-hard within her.  After they'd
napped for maybe twenty minutes, he was awakened by her movements, and soon they
started again.  Once he was hard, she flipped over.

"What are you doing?" he asked.

"I want you from behind."

He pushed himself in, loving the feel of her buttocks against his stomach.  She
put her hands down between her legs and began slowly massaging her cunt, jamming
her ass rudely against him.

"Be still, be hard, and when I come, see if it doesn't suck the spunk right out
of you."

He did, pushing his aching prick deep into her, feeling his hard stomach against
the wet, soft cheeks of her ass.  Soon he felt her cunt beginning to jerk, and
sure enough, his own orgasm began to build.

"Fuck me, baby, fuck me now.  I'm coming!"

He did, coming along with her, collapsing against her and kissing her hair and
her ears and her mouth as they finished.

When he awoke, he was alone.  He could smell and hear bacon frying.  He got up
and pulled on a robe he found draped across the chair in the dressing room.  He
followed the smell of the bacon into the kitchen and found his lover dressed in
her favorite cutoffs and white shirt, the tails tied together, showing off her
flat belly and the shape of her breasts.

"I've made you some breakfast."

"Thanks," he said, still watching every move she made.  She caught him, and when
he raised his eyes to meet hers, she blushed.

"What's wrong?"

"Nothing.  Have a seat.  Eat."

He sat, but he was puzzled.  He was sure something was wrong.  She served him,
leaning over him but definitely not teasing him with glimpses of her breasts. 
She sat down in front of a glass of orange juice and a cup of coffee.  He ate in
silence while she sipped at her orange juice.  Finally he could take no more.

"Mrs. Kerning?"

"Yes?"

"Something's wrong."

"Why do you say so?"

"Last night you wouldn't let me call you Mrs. Kerning."

"Yes, but this morning I realize I was wrong to do what I did last night."

"What do you mean?"

"Look, I'm a teacher, you're a student.  True, we're not in the same school, but
I should never have let myself get out of control like that."

"But I don't mind.  In fact, it's the best thing that ever happened --"

"Shhh --" she said, placing her index finger against his lips.  He bit at her,
taking the digit into his mouth and sucking on it.  She pulled it away.

"No, baby, please don't make this any harder than it already is."

"What are you talking about?"

But she would say nothing more, leaving him no option but to eat.  She took her
coffee to the counter and watched him.  When he stood to go, she turned and
stared out the window.  He came up behind her, putting his arms around her and
pushing his morning hard-on into her ass.  She squirmed out of his embrace.

"No baby, please don't."

"I don't understand!"

But she wouldn't explain.  He tried several times to get her back into the mood
of the night before, but nothing would work.  Finally, he left her in the
kitchen, retrieved his clothes from the floor, and began to get dressed.  He let
the robe fall away and caught his naked reflection in the glass of her bedroom
mirror.  For a moment he was surprised: who was this man in her room?  Then he
realized that he was the man.

"You should shower first," she said, catching him by surprise.  She had come down
the carpeted hall silently, and he could have sworn she was looking at him with
the same lust he'd seen in her eyes the night before.  But she soon turned and
went to the linen closet to get him his towel and wash cloth.

"Here."

He took them and went into the bathroom, bewildered by what was going on.  When
he'd finished showering, he pulled his clothing back on.  He found her sitting in
the living room.

"When will I see you again?"

"Maybe it would be better if you didn't."

"Why?"

"Because."

"Because why?" he said, surprising himself with the vehemence of his question.

"Because you're a young man who deserves to find someone else.  There's no future
for us.  I'm sorry for what I did last night."

"But I'm not!"

"You would be.  Look, let's leave things simple.  We had a great night. Don't
make it into anything more."

"But--"

"You're a child, still, in spite of your man's body.  I'm a woman, at least eight
years older than you are.  Trust me.  You should concentrate your efforts on
girls your own age.  Jackie, for instance."

"I don't want Jackie.  I don't want anyone but you."

"You say that now, but it wouldn't last.  Now go on home."

"NO!  You don't understand.  I've been, that is, I . . ."  But he realized he
couldn't tell her how long he'd been watching her, secretly in love with her,
dreaming of her.  He couldn't let her know he'd been spying on her for months. 
He couldn't say anything.

"So can I at least come over again sometime?"

"Maybe."

"Depending on what?"

She thought for a long while, pushing her hands through her hair. Finally she
turned to him and fixed his eye with hers.

"You can come over again, but only after . . ."

"After what?"

"After you've made it with someone your own age."

"But I don't want anyone my own age."

"What about Jackie?"

"But don't you see?  I . . . I . . ."

"You can do it.  Remember, you can be a little rude with her."

"But--"

"No buts.  Just do it."

And with that she pushed him out the door. ========

Chapter Two

The next Friday night found Joey and Jackie at the high school dance, as usual. 
He'd begged his father for the car, and after he'd washed it, waxed it, and
cleaned it out inside to his father's satisfaction, he was allowed to borrow it.

"Make sure you're home no later than 11:30," his father said as Joey was leaving.

"Sure, Dad."  Why was his father still making him get in by a certain time?  He
was practically an adult, after all, and though he couldn't vote, he could join
the army and go away to die in Viet Nam.  It bugged Joey that he could die for
his country if he joined the army, but he couldn't stay out past eleven-thirty if
he lived at home.  He vowed to work on his father.  If he wouldn't agree to
letting him stay out late, maybe he'd let him begin sleeping in the treehouse
every night during the summer, something Joey had been urging for the past three
summers.

He and Jackie had already been through the usual ritual of seeing all their
friends, dancing fast dances with various partners, and now they'd found one
another as the opening chords of a slow song began.  Joey had carefully dressed
for the occasion, wearing no underwear and the thinnest of pants.  He was happy
to notice that instead of her usual blue jersey and blue jeans, Jackie was
wearing a combination in pink -- ribbed pullover (he loved the way it showed off
her breasts, though it was obvious she was wearing a rather modestly cut bra)
above the shortest skirt she'd be allowed to wear into the dance, showing about
half her knees.  Beneath the skirt she wore no stockings, just some pink socks
and white tennis shoes.  In the past, Joey always danced slow dances with Jackie
in what he considered the "correct" manner, with his right arm about her waist
and her right hand in his left.  This time, however, he put his hands around her
at the waist, and she responded by putting her arms around his neck.  She looked
up into his eyes.

"Nice," she said.

He'd half expected her to forbid him such a close dance, so that when he heard
the word, it surged through his body as if it were a bolt of electricity,
concentrating its effect in his groin.  At first he gave into the urge to pull
himself back, to keep her from feeling the growing hardness of his penis.  He was
uncomfortably hard, and his cock was trapped down his left pant leg.  She moved
forward suddenly and brushed against it, and he could feel it jerk in response. 
He waited for her to say something, to object, to put him into his place, but she
only closed her eyes and put her head onto his shoulder.

Growing a little bolder, he danced forward a bit and rested his hard-on against
her hip.  He could feel the soft sensation of her dress, could feel the movement
of her naked waist beneath her skirt.  He pulled her closer and let his hands dip
lower, touching the lower portion of her back, gently kneading the dimples above
her fleshy fanny.  Still no objection.  He pushed himself a little more firmly
against her, and she hugged him more tightly, keeping her eyes closed.  He
massaged her back with his hands, amazed to hear her sighs of contentment.

He felt great, astounded that he was getting away with something so rude, but
there was still one problem: his cock was painfully trapped down his pant leg. 
On the one hand, he didn't want to risk making her mad, losing the progress he'd
made so far, by adjusting himself.  On the other hand, he was so hard that it
hurt.

"Be rude!" he remembered Alice saying to him.  Why not? he finally decided,
especially since he was far more interested in Alice than he was in Jackie
anyway.  He carefully pulled his left hand away from her back, stuck it into his
pants, and pulled himself upright.  The relief was immediate.  He put his arm
back around her, placed his hands directly on her ass, and pulled her to him.  He
could feel the softness of her belly against the hardness of his cock, meaning
she could feel him all too well.  She opened her eyes and looked right at him. 
She opened her mouth, probably to tell him he'd already gone far enough.  He
covered her mouth with his.  They kissed, her mouth still open.  He let his
tongue touch her lip, then slip inside.  She kissed him back, teasing his tongue
with hers, letting her hands slide down his back.  He pulled her even closer,
squeezing on her plump ass cheeks, almost rutting against her.  She moaned softly
beneath the kiss and moved against him, as if to get a better feel of the
protrusion against her belly.  He pulled away from her mouth, giving her a chance
to say something.

She leaned straight back, trusting him to hold her.  She let her head drop,
spilling her long blond hair almost to the floor.  The movement put her crotch
right against his cock, and he imagined he could feel the furrow of her cunt
enfolding itself about him.  She straightened up, rubbing herself against him in
the process.  He let his hands play on her ass cheeks, feeling the light cotton
of her skirt move against her panties, feeling the plump resilience of her
cheeks.

"Oh, Joey, we'd better stop!"

"Nobody can see us in this darkness."

"Oh, it feel so --  No, we'd better --"

Before she could insist, however, he kissed her again.  While kissing her, he
took her hand in his and placed it right on his erection.  She pulled away as if
she'd touched a hot poker, but when he repeated the invitation, he felt her touch
and measure and squeeze, examining his prick through his pants from tip to balls.
 She then pulled her hand away, looked around and put her hand back around his
neck, running it lightly through his hair.

"Not here.  Someone will see," she said.

"But it's so dark," he whispered into her ear before letting his lips brush
against it.  He then put his left hand on her right breast, cautiously caressing
it and working his way towards the nipple.  Her bra was thickly padded, but he
could feel the swelling nipple.  He tried to play with it, wishing he could get
her to touch his cock again.  He pulled away from her and looked into her face.

"Let's go," she said.

He needed no further invitation.  Taking her by the hand, he led her to the pile
of coats in the corner.  They found their jackets and put them on, then slipped
out a side door into the cool California night.  When she shivered, he pulled her
against him and kissed her.  They abandoned themselves to the moment, pushing
their crotches together and dry humping while standing against a bank of lockers.
 Joey tried to get his hand beneath her jacket and blouse, but she pulled away,
laughing.

"Not yet, silly!" she said, turning and skipping away towards the parking lot. 
Joey ran after her, catching her from behind and letting his erection press
itself into the haunches of her ass, feeling their round plumpness through the
skirt and panties.  She switched her hips against him and turned to give him a
quick kiss.

"I'm so horny," he said.

"Joey!  How you talk!"

She broke away and ran to the car, waiting on her side for him to unlock the door
and hold it open for her.  She eased herself back into the seat, letting her
skirt fly up, revealing first her strong brown thighs and then a flash of white,
the almost shear cotton of her panties.  He thought he could see a spot of
wetness before she whirled in her seat and leaned over to unlock his door.  He
circled the car and got in.  She slid over next to him, and he slipped his right
arm around her shoulders after starting the car.

"Can you drive with just one hand?" she asked?

"Of course," he answered, using his left hand to slip the card into reverse.  He
turned in his seat to look back over his shoulder, but he kissed her instead.  He
then let his foot off the brakes and backed out, taking a slow route towards Tapo
Canyon Road, where he knew of a totally private place to park.  As they drove,
she played with his shirt, undoing a couple of the buttons and slipping her hands
in to feel his chest.  She let her fingertips investigate his muscles and then
circle his nipples.  He could hardly stand the sensation, though made his cock
throb.  She continued unbuttoning him and worked her way down until she had his
chest completely revealed.  He hoped she would begin to work on his pants, but
she'd gone as far as she'd be going for the rest of the ride.

He soon found the place, put the emergency brake on and pushed the seat as far
back as it would go.  They were parked on an overlook that faced a wide valley
filled with oil derricks that rocked back and forth like tireless grasshoppers. 
To Joey, the rhythm was suggestive.  They cast long shadows in the brilliance of
a full moon which filled the valley with silver light.

For a long while they kissed, licking one another's lips, nipping ear lobes and
rubbing noses while their breath grew heavy.  Her hands continued their play upon
the naked flesh of his chest, occasionally dipping to play in the hair that grew
from his crotch to his belly button.  He played with her breasts through the
double padding of blouse and bra for a while before slipping his hand under the
blouse and touching her breasts through her bra.  He waited fifteen minutes
before he built up the nerve to attempt to unsnap it.  She noticed him fumbling
about with the snap and pulled away.

"What do you think you're doing?"

He blushed, though he doubted she could see it.

"Nothing," he answered.

"Oh.  It felt to me as if you were trying to undo my bra."

"Yeah."

"Well?"

"Yes?  Can I?"

"I don't know.  Why do you want to?"

"I want to touch your breasts."

"Naked?"

"Yes."

"I don't know."

"Doesn't it excite you?"

"Yes."

"Don't you want me to kiss your nipples?"

"Oh, yes."

"Then . . ."

"I don't know."

"Let's just unsnap it for a moment."

"Well . . ."

"Please?"

"Well, I suppose."

She reached back and unsnapped her bra.  She then closed her eyes.

"OK?" he asked.

"Yes."

He slipped his fingers beneath the blouse.  They kissed.  He first let his hand
tease its way across both her breasts, feeling the excited nipples against his
palm.  Then he squeezed and playfully pinched her nipples, delighted to her the
moans of desire coming from her throat.

"That feels so good, Joey."

He bent his head and took one of her nipples into his mouth, sucking on it and
circling it with his tongue, giving the other the attention of his other hand. 
He could feel her squirming in her seat.  He kissed first one nipple, then the
other, letting his head pivot from one to the other.  Her breathing was excited,
her hips rutting.

He pulled back for a moment and began attempting to remove the bra.

"Now what?"

"Wouldn't it be more comfortable if we took it off?" he answered.  She responded
by pulling the blouse over her head and letting him pull the bra away from her
breasts.  He found them terribly exciting, their pink nipples swollen and
pointing straight out in different directions.  He took her breasts in his hands
and caressed them.

"You're so beautiful, Jackie."

She pulled away from him and pulled her blouse back on. Again they kissed, his
hands freely touching her beneath her blouse.  His cock was so hard it ached, so
he finally put her hand on it again.  At first she hesitated, but when he
repeatedly encouraged her, she let her natural curiosity guide her.  They kissed
and hugged, he playing with her breasts, she with his bulge, lightly fingering it
and squeezing it through his pants.  Soon they were moaning and pushing against
one another.  He put his hand on her leg and felt her freeze for a moment. But
she then resumed kissing him as he ran his hand up and down the flesh of her
thigh and knee.  He was patient, massaging her legs for at least fifteen minutes,
slowly going higher and higher, pushing her skirt up with each pass until he was
only inches from her crotch.  Finally he touched her panties, excited to find
them soaked through with her juices.

"Don't!" she said, pulling his hand away.

"Why not?"

"I'm all wet and yucky down there."

He put his fingers to his nose.

"Sexy, not yucky."

"It's so embarrassing.  I don't know why this happens."

"You're horny."

"What?"

"Your body is ready."

"For what?"

How could he say it?  He knew she must know, but her seeming innocence, her wide
blue eyes staring at him with a mixture of fear and desire, her knowing and not
knowing at once -- everything about her in that moment touched his heart.  He
wondered if he should say what was on his mind, thinking it terribly rude.  But
what would Alice have said?  He blushed in shame at the thought. She would have
had him be rude.  So he would.

"Your cunt -- "

" -- Joey!"

"Your cunt, Jackie," he said, putting his hand under her skirt again and rubbing
her thigh just beneath her panties, "your cunt is wet and ready for me."

"For what?"

"For my . . . for my cock.  It's rock hard."

She gave him a squeeze.

"I know.  Your . . ."  She squeezed the hard poker through his pants. "You are
ready."

"My cock is tingling, bursting with desire for you, Jackie, that's what it is."

"Joey!"

"And you're cunt is aching to be . . . to be . . ."

Boldly, he touched her slit through her panties.  He traced the wet outline of
her labia, slowly stroking the length of the moist, spreading lips, finally just
barely touching her swollen clitoris

"Oh, Joey, I'm tingling so."

"You want to be . . ."

"To be what?"

"You know."

"What?  Say it?"

"Your pussy is ready to be . . . fucked."

"Joey!"

"And you want to, don't you?"

"No!"

He let his fingers stroke her clitoris, slowly circling the tingling nub,
delighting in her wetness.

"You don't?"

"No.  I mean, yes."

"You do?"

"Yes.  I mean, no.  I mean, I don't know what I . . ."

But she couldn't go on, falling victim to the rhythm of his rude finger, barely
able to lift her arm to push his hand away as she felt him slip his hand beneath
her panties and put his wet finger right on her naked clit.  He continued moving,
noting the jerking of the muscles in her leg, feeling the desire coursing through
her body.  She kissed him passionately now, spreading her legs and giving way
completely to the rich sensuous feelings spreading in waves through her thighs
and abdomen.

"Don't stop!" she heard herself exclaim when he pulled his hand away, lifting her
skirt and pulling at the waistband of the thin cotton.

"Help me strip these from you," he said.

"I don't know, Joey.  What if -- "

But he kissed her, and while kissing her, he put his hands under her ass and
lifted, delighted when he felt her support her own weight and let him pull the
panties down to her thighs.  She then leaned back against the door and put her
feet in his lap. He pulled the panties down over her shoes and socks.  He put her
right leg on the floor and let himself take in her beauty.  She lay with her eyes
closed, desire a pale pink flush on her face, her right arm behind her head, her
left touching her face.  Her blouse was rumpled, pushed up on one side so that he
could see part of her right breast.  He legs were spread, and beneath the skirt
he could barely see the blond curls of her bush where her legs came together.

While he watched her, he undid his pants and let his cock spring free.

"You're so beautiful," he said to her.  "And sexy, with your hair shining in the
moonlight, with your legs spread."

She opened her eyes at that, and the first thing they fell upon was his hard
cock.

"My God, Joey, it's so . . ."

"So what?"

"Can I?  Touch it?  Please."

She tentatively reached out and circled it with her left hand.

"It's so hard."

"Aching," he answered, pulling her closer.  She took him in her right hand, and
he began playing with the wetness of her cunt with his left. They kissed and
stroked and drifted dangerously near orgasm.  He pushed his finger into her,
covering it with the silky fluid, then let his finger stroke the head of her
clitoris, bringing her closer and closer. She, meanwhile, let her hand slowly
move up and down on his cock, pausing now and again to finger the head and play
in the spill of juice at the tip.  He pushed her blouse up so he could play with
her breast with his right hand, pinching it as he felt the strength and frequency
of the spasms in her legs and stomach increase.

"Oh, Joey, I don't know what's . . .I feel so . . .Oh, I'm melting, I'm . . . Oh,
Joey, yes, yes, that's it, just like that, yes, don't stop . . ."

Joey didn't stop, not until she was pushing his hand away following her first
orgasm.  Soon Joey had his hand back on her crotch, holding it tight, his middle
finger inserted part way.  She squeezed and pulled on his cock, thrilled by its
feel.

"Oh, Joey, that felt so . . . I've never felt anything quite so . . ."

But she couldn't say more as the spasms again began to build.  This time she
found herself trying to keep time with Joey, pumping his cock, excited at the way
his hips suddenly began thrusting.

"Stop, Jackie, or I'll go off any second."

She gripped him tightly for a moment.

"You don't . . . don't want to . . .'go off'?"

"It might . . . be . . . messy."

They continued their stroking, and he felt himself on the edge.

"I'm going to come any minute."

She stopped and gripped him again.  He stopped, too.

"Don't stop!  Please!" she said, her hips moving against his hand.  He moved
again, starting slow, but soon finding her rhythm, sure of it when he heard her
gasping, "Yes, yes, oh yes, Joey, that feels so good," all the while holding onto
his cock like it was her lifeline, then actually screaming, "Yes, I'm coming, oh
God how delicious!"  This time when she finished he sensed it and stopped moving
before she pushed his hands away.

"God, Joey, that was better than the first time."

He kissed her.  She still had his cock in her hand, still squeezing. She started
moving slowly.  So did he.  He was amazed when he could feel another orgasm
building in her.

"Joey, sweet Joey, how you make me feel!  I never imagined anything like this." 
He continued moving his fingers slowly around the slick swollen tip of flesh,
measuring her response in the jerking of her hips.

Then she backed away and looked at his cock.

"May I kiss it?" she asked?

"Of course."

She put her legs beneath her and bent forward over his crotch.  He couldn't reach
her cunt in this position and contented himself by stroking her hair with his
right hand and smelling the deep musk of the juice on his left.  He felt her lips
touch him, felt her tongue lick the underside, then felt himself gasp as she took
him into her mouth.  He noticed she'd put her right hand under her skirt.  It was
moving in quick jerks.  His hips picked up the momentum, moving his cock in and
out of her mouth.  She stopped him, but she began pumping his cock with her hand
while she licked its head.  He could feel the tightness building in his balls.

"I'm going to come!" he warned, but she kept her sucking mouth on the head, kept
jerking at him with her hand, kept stroking herself.  Their breathing fell into
synch, and he found himself about to explode.

"Here goes, Jackie!"

But she kept her head down, following some blind instinct that made her move her
hand a little more slowly, keeping the edge on him until she could feel by his
jerking hips that he would explode.  She felt her own clit bursting with the
onslaught of her own explosion and was soon melting with excitement, putting a
vice-grip on his prick as she tensed with pleasure.  She again began tugging on
Joey's hard flesh, and soon he felt as if the end of his cock were about to
dissolve into the warmth of her mouth and the sudden shooting of his sperm, but
at the last moment she gripped him tightly, lifted her head and turned to the
clock.

11:25.  He followed her eyes, screaming when he noticed.

"Oh no!  I'm supposed to be home by 11:30."

"We're both in it.  I said I'd be back by 11:15."

She put her mouth back down and kissed the head of his cock.

"Sorry, Joey."

"Sorry?!?!"

"Well?"

She was putting her bra back on.  He took her panties from her before she could
put them back on.

"What are you doing?"

"Do you mind?  I'd like to have them."

"What are you going to do?"

"I have to have some relief."

"So."

"So, when I get home . . ."

"What?"

"I'll get some relief."

"And my panties?"

"They're still wet, and they smell of you.  They'll remind me of where I want to
be, who I want to be with."

"And what will you do?"

He had the car going, but she continued slowly stroking him, keeping him on the
edge until they got to her house.  She put him away as if her were her personal
property, tucking him into his pants and carefully pulling up the zipper.  He
walked her to her door, each step an agony. They kissed, almost chastely,
standing in the light of the porch.  He lifted her skirt and took her ass in his
hands.  She looked up into his eyes.

"You hurting?" she asked.  How did she know about that, he wondered.

"About to explode with lust," he admitted.

"And what will you do?"

"What do you think?"

She peeked into the small window of her front door, noting that all was dark
within.

"I think you're going to jack off."

"But first, I'm going to wrap your panties around my cock."

"Sounds sexy."

"But I have one favor to ask."

"Yes?"

"May I have a look at you."

"You can't see me?"

"Not your face."

"Oh.  Right here in public?"

"There's no one watching.  Your family is asleep, and no one else can see us
here."

"Well."

But he was already lifting her skirt, not stopping until he had reached her
waist.

"Hold it here," he said.  She took it and held it up while he backed away.  She
modestly placed one knee forward, as if to shield herself, but it made her look
even sexier, her plump perfect legs naked and curvy, her calves made to look
stronger and more inviting by the little pink socks and white sneakers. She let
one of her hands stray down to the silken blonde curls of her pubis, sliding in
and out of the pink slit, then lifting her hand and letting him get a good look. 
She slowly turned around and showed him the full pulpy mass of her ass, the deep
crease between.

"Bend forward," he said when she had her back fully to him.  She did, looking at
him over her shoulder.  He could see the nest framed by the cheeks of her ass and
the fullness of her thighs, could see the blond curls and the pink wet slit, its
lips glistening and open still.

"You like?" she asked?

"I like," he answered.

"Is this what you'll be thinking about?"

"When?"

"When you jack off?"

"Yeah, except I'll be sticking my cock into you, fucking you."

Suddenly the light came on in the living room.  Jackie stood up, brazenly showing
herself still, and let him get a good look before she calmly let her skirt fall
into place.

"Good night," she said.

"Good night."

The drive home was a nightmare of pain and desire.  He could hardly believe what
had happened, and all because he'd been taught the value of a little
well-considered rudeness.

Once he got home, got past his father, apologized for being ten minutes late --
his father seemed more tired than concerned -- Joey explained that he'd be
sleeping out in his tree house, which he did regularly, especially in the
summertime.  He could hardly wait to take care of his aching necessity. ========

Chapter Three

Joey was not alone in his feelings of frustration.  Alice had, once again, spent
the evening as chaperon to a carbon copy of the school dance Joey had attended, a
cross-town event.  How frustrating it had been to watch all the young lovers
dancing, surreptitiously touching. As she did, she couldn't shake the image of
Joey, asleep on her couch, his hard-on bulging through his thin shorts.  It had
acted as no previous event in her life, and much to her shame, she'd found
herself giving in to a temptation that hadn't really bothered her in the two
years since the brief and bitterly disappointing though quite productive fling
with Elizabeth's father.  "Once burned, twice shy," she reminded herself.  After
that, she'd lived a celibate life, vividly imagining the sex she desired but
feared and bringing herself her own relief.

For a long while, her fantasy love life was enough.  She loved playing out her
fantasies, loved the sensuous touch of her silk lingerie, loved parading nearly
naked through her back yard.  It turned her on the think someone might be
watching, and the languid warm feelings she felt between her legs once she was
oiled and lying in the sun were as good as any lover's touch she'd ever had.

Until Joey.  Now she couldn't stop thinking about him, about his shy good looks,
his muscled chest, his hard, flat stomach and the hard thing proudly standing
below.  How it had jerked and jumped while she danced for him!

"But I must not dwell on that," she reminded herself as she approached the house.
 It was bad enough that it had happened, but a recurrence would be unforgivable. 
He was no different from any of her own students, she reminded herself, and it
was therefore no more right for her to take advantage of him than it would have
been to take advantage of one of them.  Still, it had seemed so different, almost
magical, almost a fantasy turned real, and now that she'd tasted it, she knew it
would be hard to find satisfaction elsewhere.

She opened the door and found the baby-sitter asleep.  Unlike before, however,
this baby-sitter -- a junior high school girl who lived across the street --
aroused no interest in Alice.  She paid the young girl and bid her goodnight as
she closed and locked the door.  She then made her way back to her bedroom.

Rather than putting on the overhead light, she entered the dark room and walked
toward the bed, intending to turn on the lamp on the bedside table.  The curtains
were open, and she was surprised to see a light in the trees of the house in
back.  Joey's house.  She put off turning on the light for a moment and peered
intently out of the window.  There seemed to be a light coming from a black mass
she'd never noticed in the little pine tree forest behind the wall that separated
the houses.  She could make out the shape of a tree house, silhouetted against
the street lights on the corner.

What could it mean?  She could think of only one thing: Joey must have built
himself a tree house, and he was there, in it at this very moment.

A moment's reflection brought the blood to her face with a sudden suspicion:
could Joey have been spying on her from there?  Could he have been watching her
private afternoons?  She had always liked thinking she might be putting on a show
for someone, but now that she discovered evidence that the fantasy might actually
have been real, she didn't know what to think.  In some ways, she felt her
privacy and trust had been violated.  On the other hand, hadn't that very thought
-- the image of a man watching her stretch and swim and rub oil all over her body
and touch herself -- hadn't that very image been a big part of the excitement
that led to her having steamy orgasms in the blazing sun? And had Joey been doing
anything she wouldn't have done herself?  Or if she, personally, hadn't been
tempted, could she truly expect any man (she could not make herself think of him
as just a boy) to have done any differently?

Turning away from the window, she suddenly felt very foolish.  "Probably just my
imagination," she thought.  "That light's probably always been there, a security
light.  I've just never noticed it before.  And the trees are just thick. 
There's no proof that a tree house exists there."

She turned and peered at it again, this time convincing herself that she must be
mistaken.  How could she find out for sure?

Then she got an idea.  If someone -- Joey -- were there, he'd have to turn off
his light if he wanted to watch her.  As soon as she turned her light on, he
would be bound to notice.  If the light went off, she could assume he was there. 
If not, she could write the whole episode down as further evidence she was living
in her fantasies a little too often.

She left the room again and entered, this time turning on the overhead light as
she often did.  Suddenly the window became a mirror, and she couldn't see the
light at all, couldn't even see if it had been extinguished.  She walked back
into her dressing room, leaving its light out, closed the door, and peered
through the window.  Sure enough, the light was now off.  He must be watching,
she thought.  At first she was angry, but that soon passed as she realized what
an opportunity she had.

Here was her captive audience.

She went back into the bedroom and began her show by going to the dresser and
removing her necklace.  She'd play it as if she were just undressing for bed and
then got a little aroused.  She removed the jacket to the suit she was wearing,
leaving her in a sleeveless, almost transparent white blouse (which is why she
had to keep the jacket on during the dance).  Underneath she was wearing a lacy
red bra.  She loved how sexy it looked, how brazen it made her feel.  Watching
herself in the mirror, she began touching her breasts, weighing them in each
hand, closing her eyes and letting her head fall back.  At first she was only
acting aroused, but soon she felt it.

She walked around her bed and sat facing the window.  She lifted one leg, causing
her skirt to fly up and reveal her red, French cut panties.

She carefully undid the strap of the shoe, making sure to take her time and
reveal her long legs, red stockings and the growing wet spot in the middle of her
panties.  She stroked herself lightly, as if forgetting the shoe.  Finally, she
removed it and repeated the ritual with the other.  Once finished, she slipped
her thumbs through the waist band of her panties and began slipping them off,
lying back and curling her legs back towards her chest so she could pull off the
underwear.  She then let her right leg dangle to the floor, keeping her left heel
up on the bed and thus revealing everything.  She could imagine him watching, his
hard cock in his hand, her panties wrapped around it.  She left the panties
suspended from her left ankle and began touching herself.

Joey was watching indeed, watching with amazement and even greater pain.

He'd entered his tree house with the intentions of relieving his frustrations by
wrapping Jackie's panties around his cock and reliving the evening, this time
with his own climax mixed in.  He'd spent a few moments spreading out his
sleeping bag and getting undressed.  Then he'd placed the still damp panties to
his nose to smell, noticing that though the musk smell was arousing, it didn't
fill him with the kind of excitement he'd felt while sharing the smell of Alice's
panties with her.  He couldn't help wondering whether she was still up, so he
retrieved his binoculars and looked across the fence to see if her house was
lighted.  It was dark at the back, but he imagined he could see lights in the
front part of the house, meaning that she was probably still awake.  He wanted
relief -- he was suffering an agonizing case of blue balls -- but he couldn't
help but hope he'd see her return home and undress for bed.  He'd just about
given up on that possibility when suddenly he saw the light come on, saw her
enter her bedroom, saw her begin preparing for bed and then becoming aroused.  At
first he just watched, but when she began touching herself, he began touching
himself.

He had himself nearly to the point of orgasm when she suddenly got up and
disappeared.

What now?  Had she come?  If so, it had been without the usual muscle spasms. 
No, here she was again, now laying out her bed clothes, a baby doll outfit
consisting of a pastel pink translucent teddy and tiny matching panties.  She
disappeared for a moment and then returned, now swaying as if to music.  She
again was dancing for him, teasing him, slowly pulling off her blouse, toying
with the straps of her brassiere, finally letting it fall in front of her.  She
began caressing her breasts, weighing them in her hand, slowly pulling at her
nipples.  Now she was bending down to retrieve the red bra, showing him her ass
and the furry womb beneath.  He could stand no more teasing, so he pulled his
pants back up and quietly left his tree house, jumped the wall and made his way
barefoot to her front door.  Why should they settle for masturbation when they
could be together?

He had to ring the bell three times before he could hear her moving through the
house towards the front door.  First the light came one, and he could feel her
looking at him through the peephole.  He smiled, feeling himself blush and half
wishing he hadn't come over so impulsively.  She made him wait another long three
minutes before she opened the door.  When she did, he could see she'd pulled on a
long, silky sheer pink robe, transparent enough that he could see she'd pulled
the teddy on before coming to the door.

"What do you want?" she asked, as if she hadn't just been wanting him. Hadn't she
been teasing him on purpose?  He didn't know what to say, but he knew he had to
get in, had to touch her, had to have relief.

"I was hoping we could talk."

"I don't think we'd better, Joey.  What happened last week was a mistake.  I
shouldn't have -- "

"It was the best thing that's ever happened to me, Mrs.-- Alice."

"I thought I told you -- "

"You did, you said I'd have to make it with a girl my own age before -- "

"And did you?"

"Almost."

"What do you mean?"

"I mean I got to third base, as they say, but I came home in pain."

He saw her eyes drop to his crotch, where his rigid bulge ached and his balls
throbbed in pain.  He could see her considering, could see her fighting with
herself over what to do.  He sighed and turned to go.

"No.  Wait."

"Yes?"

"Did she tease you?"

"I don't know.  I don't think so."

"Come in and tell me about it."

He followed her in, followed her back to her bedroom, stood in the doorway as he
watched her light a candle sitting on the night table.  He watched her go to the
window and close the drapes, watched her let the robe fall from her shoulders. 
She let it fall as far as her elbows, so that she exposed her breasts, nipples
stiff and pushing against the almost transparent fabric of her teddy.  She let
him look for a moment and then removed it entirely.  He couldn't help himself
when he saw her long, perfect legs, almost completely naked beneath her short
teddy. She was wearing a pair of pink house slippers with little heels that threw
her calf muscles into relief and made her seductive walk even more sexy.  Or so
he thought as he watched her turn, saunter into the dressing room, and then
return.  She plopped down on the bed, leaning against the headboard and watching
him.

He walked over towards the bed, eager to take her into his arms, but she held up
her hands.

"Stay where you are.  I want to hear about your evening first."

"But I'm in pain."

"OK, take off your pants."

He eagerly did so, stepping out of his pants, his erection springing up against
his belly.  He started to remove his T-shirt, but she asked him to leave it on.

"It's sexier that way," she said.  "Now come here and tell me about it."

He walked over to the bed.  She took his erection in her hand and slowly began
stroking.

"I want to hear every detail."

He began explaining, leaving nothing to her imagination, describing how Jackie
had dressed, how her legs had felt against his hard prick as they danced, how
she'd touched him, how they'd left and kissed on the way, how he'd taken Alice's
advice to be a little rude.  While he was explaining, she slowly moved her hand
up and down on his dribbling cock, stopping whenever she felt him nearing his
inevitable explosion.  While she stroked him, she began stroking herself through
her panties.  When he began describing how he'd removed Jackie's panties, she
asked him to remove hers.  He did, thrilled by their wetness and the warm musky
smell of her.  She kept her legs spread.  He explained how beautiful Jackie had
looked, her legs spread, her pink gash peeking at him from its nest of blond
curls.  When he did, she pulled one knee up against her chest and let the other
leg dangle off the side of the bed.

"Like this?"

"Yeah, only different."

"How so?"

But he couldn't explain it.  For some reason, he felt compelled by the sight and
smell of Alice in a way that he didn't feel with Jackie. Sure, he got very hot
for the young girl, but there was something so much more . . . interesting about
Alice.

"Well?" Alice prompted, slowly stroking him.

"You have better legs, for one thing."

"Thank you."

"And you're just so much more . . ."

"More what?"

He looked at her, her breasts heaving beneath the short teddy, her cunt beckoning
him, her long legs and beautiful face and lovely thick hair.

"More of a woman, I guess."  He wanted to say he thought he was in love with
Alice, but he knew that couldn't be, and if it were, there was no future in it,
so he said nothing, turning his attention back to the story.  He told her about
touching Jackie's wet slit, of finding her swollen clit and running his finger
over its slickness until he could feel the muscles in Jackie's legs beginning to
jerk.

"You mean she came?"

"Yes, several times."

"And you?"

"Well, there wasn't time."

"You mean she timed it that way?"

"I don't know.  She touched me, felt my balls and rubbed her hand gently in the
juice I was leaking.  She even put me into her mouth."

"And you didn't come?"

"Almost.  She had me there, but then we noticed the time."

"And that was it?"

"No, when we got home . . .  "

And he described what had happened then.  By the time he explained having Jackie
let him have a look to remember when he masturbated, Alice was soaking wet
herself.  He could see the fragrant juice glistening on her thighs.  He tried to
touch her, but she wouldn't let him.

"I don't think we should do any more than you did with her, Joey, because I don't
want to be the old slut you come to for relief after you've been teased by the
little girls in your class."

He wanted to tell her she'd never be any such thing in his mind, that she was his
ideal woman, that he'd been dreaming of her ever since she'd moved in.  On the
other hand, what he liked most about her, sexually, was her enjoyment of playing
the tease, of dancing for him, of her backyard episodes.

"So you're going to tease me, too?"

"Not exactly."

"Then what?"

"I want you to jerk off for me.  Spill your spunk all over me, over my breasts."

She pulled the left strap of her teddy down so that her breast was freed.  He
watched as she played with her nipple before slowly removing the rest of the
garment.  She directed him to get onto the bed, on his knees between her spread
legs.  He could see her eyes on his cock, could see her hands lanquidly stroking
her cunt lips, could see the wet pink flesh between her fingers.

"Do it, Joey.  Do it for me."

So he did, though it was one of the most embarrassing moments of his life. 
Still, he needed to have relief soon, so he began stroking himself.

"I'll let you know when," Alice said, as she focused her stroking on clit,
rotating her right index finger over its head.  Joey could imagine nothing more
beautiful than Alice's slender hands touching herself, her fingernails a bright
red contrast to her light brown skin and the brown curls of her pussy.  He could
have come in a moment, but he moved slowly, waiting for her to say when.  He got
himself to the edge and then kept himself there with slow movements.

"Oh, yes, Joey, I'm just about there," Alice said, pulling her legs towards her
chest.

"I want to feel that hot sperm on my breasts, on my skin.  Spill it on me, Joey."

He watched her hand, a blur of movement between her legs.  He knew it would be
soon.  He felt good, felt as if he'd drown her when he came. He'd wanted more,
but somehow he could imagine almost nothing sexier than having this perfect woman
naked on her back beneath him, her legs spread, her arousal obvious and strong,
her hands, her sexy hands, moving her to orgasm.  He knew it would be only a
moment more, could tell it by the spasms in the muscles of her legs and stomach.

"Now!" she said, and he was as good as she'd hoped, exploding on her command. 
He'd been so horny for so long that the first spurt hit her on the face, landing
in a thick ribbon of goo running from her forehead down to her chin.  The next
jumped but not as far, landing in a long string on her breasts and stomach.  He
continued pumping until he was dry but still tingling.  And he could see that she
had already had her first orgasm and was working on the next.

"Let me," he said, lowering himself to the bed and putting his face into her
crotch.  She resisted at first, but soon she let him pull her hands away and
begin licking, taking his head in her hands.  It wouldn't take much, he knew, she
knew, and he licked her slowly, sucking on her lips and clit, loving the feel of
her in his mouth.

"Oh, God yes, Joey, that's it, don't stop!"

He didn't, staying close as she lifted her ass off the bed in her excitement. 
When she'd finished, he was as hard and horny as he'd been at the beginning.  He
lay on top of her, excited by the feel of his own sticky sperm on her torso, and
let the head of his cock poke the wet mouth of her cunt.

"No, Joey, please, not that, not tonight."

"But why?  I'm aching."

"I'll eat you, but I won't fuck you until you've had someone your own age."

"Why?"

"Because that's the way I feel.  Do you want me to eat you?"

He did and didn't all at once, but he was in no position to argue.  She took him
into his mouth and began stroking him with her hand while she licked him and
sucked him.

Pulling away for a moment, she said, "Fuck my mouth, Joey."  She got on her
knees, leaning forward and taking his ass in her hands, encouraging him to rut
against her.  He began fucking her mouth, and she looked up at him.  He caught
her eye, saw the desire there, noticed that she'd begun masturbating again, and
then exploded.  She drank every drop, licked him clean, as she came herself.

"You'd better go," she said.

"But -- "

"Please, Joey.  Don't make it any harder for me."

"When can I see you again?"

She was tempted to say he could see her any day just by looking at her from his
tree house, but she didn't want to give away her knowledge of his tree house yet,
so she said she'd see him after he'd finally made it with a girl his own age.

"Why don't you make it with someone your own age?" he asked, surprised by his own
anger.  He left before she could answer. ========

Chapter Four

But that was more easily said than done.  Not that he didn't come close.

On the very next weekend, just one week before the senior prom, he and Jackie
visited Jackie's best friend, Terri Claxton.  Jackie was having dinner with the
Claxtons, so she went ahead early, taking her family's car.  Since Joey had to
eat dinner with his family, he agreed to follow later.  Besides, his family and
the Claxtons lived in the same neighborhood, so he walked over.  He found the two
girls playing ping- pong in the den, but they quit when he arrived.  He was a bit
disappointed since he loved playing ping-pong and rarely got the chance, but the
girls had already played all the ping-pong they could stand.  He was happy to see
that Jackie was dressed in a very thin sun dress, a floral print with blue
flowers.  He could see the outline of her bra and panties through it when she
stood in the light.  They kissed and held hands.

Terri's parents would be out until very late, so Terri invited Jackie and Joey
upstairs to their bedroom to watch TV.  They kept the color TV up there, and
neither Joey nor Jackie had access to one, so it was a treat.  Terri led the way
up the stairs, Joey following and noticing that he could see the pale blue cotton
of her panties under her white cotton skirt.  He hadn't noticed Terri all that
much before, keeping his attention on Jackie.  Besides, Terri had always struck
him as a stuck up, intellectual type, a girl who wore glasses and was always
reading a book.  As she mounted the steps in front of him, however, he saw her
from a different point of view.  He couldn't help but notice how sexy she was,
how long her legs, how distracting the round peach shape of her bottom.  She was
wearing white tennis shoes and blue socks, and he loved the way her calf muscles
flexed as she climbed the stairs.

Her parents had the color TV in one corner of their large bedroom with a sofa and
love seat clustered around it.  Jackie and Joey took the sofa, and Terri lounged
across from them on the love seat.  At first Joey sat watching TV while Jackie
and Terri were talking, but then he felt the pressure of Jackie's leg against his
and turned his attention back to the girls.

When he looked at Jackie, she cast her eyes to the side, indicating Terri.  He
turned to look at her and was amazed.  She'd drawn up one of her legs, and he
could clearly see her panties beneath her skirt.  Terri appeared to be
unconcerned, her attention focused on "The Man from U.N.C.L.E," but Joey's
concern made itself known immediately.  His cock literally crawled down his pants
leg as he felt a jolt run through him at the unexpected sight of her long tanned
legs and short little skirt, flipped back by her right leg, its muscles taut and
elegant, her pale blue panties pulled tightly across the slight mound of her
pussy.  He tried to watch the program, but he couldn't keep his eyes from
wandering back to the sight.  He even thought he could see several strands of
black hair peeping from one edge of her panties.

Suddenly she coughed.  Joey looked up to see her looking him right in the eye. 
He blushed.  She smiled.

"Excuse me.  I have to go to the bathroom."

"Sure."

As soon as she'd gone, Jackie slid over closer to him and pulled his head around.
 They kissed.

"Did you see her?" she asked in between kisses.

"How could I help it?"

"You shouldn't have!" she said, pulling back.

"You pointed it out to me!"

"Well, I bet your mind was fully of nasty ideas."

"What makes you say that?"

She looked at the hard bulge in his shorts.  She grabbed the hard rod and helped
free it from the leg of Joey's pants.  She then stroked its length with her
fingertips.  He moaned.  She squeezed.

"A woman's intuition."

"Huh?"

"That's how I knew."

"Knew what?"

"Just kiss me, silly."

They kissed, and he put his arm around her, rubbing her back with his hand while
he teased the tip of her tongue with his.  He could hear her moan.  She suddenly
stopped and sat up.

"What were you thinking?"  She put her hand into his shorts and took his cock in
it, clasping it tightly in her fingers.

"When?" he gasped.

"You know when.  When you were looking at her pussy."

"Nothing.  I was just looking."

"No fantasies?"

"Not really.  The sight alone was so . . ."

"Yes?"

"Are you sure you want to hear this?"

"Yes, I want to know how you feel, what it's like for you, what turns you on.  We
could have some fine times in the next week or so."

"Week or so?"

"Yeah.  After that I have to go to Europe.  We're leaving the evening after
graduation."

"So you won't be going to the prom with me?"

She squeezed him hard.

"Guess not.  But I'll be back."

"By then I'll be away at college."

"Let's not think about that.  Tell me what turned you on so much.  I saw the way
it grew when you first looked at her."

"She has beautiful legs, for one thing.  They're long and slender and tanned. 
Don't you think she has good legs?"

"I didn't think you had noticed."

"I didn't until tonight.  Tonight she's . . .  "

" . . .very sexy."

"Exactly.  It just turned me on the way she seemed to be sitting there with no
idea we were looking at her.  It seemed forbidden, wicked.  You know?"

"Yeah."  They kissed.  He began teasing her breasts through her flimsy sun dress.
 She alternately squeezed and loosened her grip on his cock, a slow undulation
that had him aching but nowhere near orgasm.  They heard a cough and turned. 
Terri was coming out of the bathroom.  Joey felt Jackie give his prick one last
hard squeeze before releasing it and composing herself.

Terri walked past them to the love seat and stretched out.  They watched TV for a
minute, but soon Joey was watching Terri again.  She was sitting back on the love
seat, both legs stretched along its length, absent-mindedly playing with her hair
while watching TV, her hands stretched above her head.  Joey noticed the way it
pushed her breasts against the thin fabric of her blue pullover.  The tiny
garment only covered her breasts and upper belly, leaving her belly button bare,
but it was clear as she leaned back that she was not wearing a bra.  Joey
couldn't remember whether she'd been wearing one before, but he was certain she
wasn't wearing one now.  He could see how the nipples pushed against the fabric,
how full and firm her breasts looked beneath the cotton.  He looked away at the
TV, trying to make himself watch it steadily until the next commercial.  He
didn't make it.

Jackie pressed against him with her thigh.  He looked again at Terri and noticed
that her legs were parted just enough that he could see her upper thighs.  He
should have been able to see the pale blue of her panties, even in the shadow of
her skirt, but he could see nothing, only black.  He watched as furtively as he
could, pretending to concentrate on Napoleon Solo's current plight on TV, but his
eyes drifted back to Terri.  She let her hand slip from her hair to her thigh,
scratching it lightly.  She then ran her hand up the top of her thigh, scratching
absent-mindedly ever higher on her leg, slowly pulling up her dress. She
continued until he was sure of what he'd only suspected at first: she'd removed
her panties.  That is, he thought he was sure.  How else could it still appear so
dark?

"Joey!"

Joey jumped and looked up to see Terri staring him straight in his hot red face.

"Yes?"

"Wouldn't you and Jackie like to make out a little."

He blushed furiously.  He knew she was responding to his having stared so long
and longingly at her legs, having tried so hard to see if she were wearing
panties.

He said nothing.

"Don't mind me.  I like to watch . . . "

"Watch?"

"Yeah, and not TV."

"Oh, I don't know."  Joey looked at Jackie.  She was smiling.  Could she have
been in on something he didn't know about?

"I thought you said he did some rude things with you last week, Jackie. Sounded
hot to me."

"I was melting, Terri."

"He doesn't seem so hot now.  He seems a little scared."

"I doubt he's scared."

"I'm just not used to having an audience," he said, his voice cracking, making
him blush furiously.

"Believe me, he was hot."

"Did he tongue you?" Terri asked, rubbing both her hands along her inner thighs. 
Her skirt was barely, teasingly, covering her pussy.

"I told you what he did."

"But I don't remember."

"He just turned me on like you wouldn't believe."

"How?"

"I don't know.  I guess it was . . .  his kisses, his hands, his fingers, his . .
.  "

"Yes?  His?"  Terri was leaning backward.  The thick triangle of black hair was
clear to see now, her white thighs almost gleaming in the light of the TV.

"What was she about to say, Joey?"  Terri asked.  "Your hands, your fingers, your
what?"  She was smiling, almost laughing, at the embarrassment of her best
friend's boyfriend.

"You know," Jackie said.

"I do?"

"I think so," Jackie said as she began stroking Joey's thigh lightly with the
tips of her fingers, up and down, higher and higher, until she ran it slowly
along the hard length of his cock, which was pointing straight at his belly
button and easy to make out in his well-worn shorts.

"His cock?"

"Exactly.  His cock.  His prick.  His dick.  You name it."

"His 'ding-dong'?."

"It rang my bell."

The girls laughed.

"What does it look like?  I've never seen one, you know."

"Really?  It's beautiful.  But it's especially nice to touch."

"I don't think I could ever do THAT!"  She giggled.  "But I would like to see it
some time."

"How about now?"

"I don't know.  What would he say?"  She looked Joey straight in the eyes, her
hands slowly moving up her thighs and converging at her pussy.

His eyes followed her fingers.  "Would you show it to me now, Joey?"

"I don't know, I . . . "

"Let me get it prepared, Terri."

"What do you mean?"  Joey asked, but he was answered by seeing Jackie stand.

"I'm in the mood to do a little dance.  What do you say we turn off the TV, put
on the stereo.  Some slow songs."

Terri had just the thing and put it on.  Jackie invited Joey up, so he joined
her.  She was wearing a summer dress and sandals with two-inch heels.  She'd put
on some sexy underwear (French cut panties and the flimsiest of bras -- she'd
crossed her fingers in hopes that her mother wouldn't notice them missing).  Joey
was wearing loose shorts, a T- shirt.  He stepped out of his sandals and stood
barefoot to take Jackie into his arms.  They danced as before, staring one
another in the eye, the lengths of their bodies lightly touching.  Joey tried to
pull her a little closer, but she resisted, so he kept the contact easy, but he
let his hands wander down her back.  He feared she might protest, but she just
smiled.  He grew bolder and took the cheeks of her ass into his hands, lightly
massaging it as they danced.

At all times, they kept eye contact.  She could feel the hardness of his penis
pressing against her belly, and she gently moved against it, causing him to catch
his breath.  She kept the contact delicate and constant, a steady stream of belly
massages against the tingling length of his cock.  Thus it seemed she was dancing
chastely while she was actually rousing his lust even further.

As they danced, they heard a moan and looked over to see that Terri was watching
them very carefully, her hand twitching at her pussy, her fingers glowing wet,
her pink slit winking between her fingers.  They began watching her but
performing for her at the same time.  Joey started massaging Jackie's breasts
while she rubbed his cock through his cutoffs.  They kissed, closing their eyes,
only to open them and find that Terri had lifted her top above her bust and was
gently squeezing the nipple of her left breast.  Joey was surprised at how
beautiful her breasts were, their nipples a dark red contrast to her very white
skin. Her breasts were smaller than Jackie's, but their aureolae were larger, as
big as silver dollars, punctuated with soft nipples standing proud.

Joey began pulling up Jackie's skirt, lifting it finally above her ass to expose
the black lace panties, cut severely at the hips and back to reveal most of the
buttocks.  He held it up as he danced with Jackie, pulling her forward so that
Terri could see her bent over from behind. Jackie played along, waving her ass
lewdly at her friend's face.

Joey paused for a moment, holding Jackie down while he looked at Terri. She
looked him straight in the eye, all the while lazily stroking the swollen lips
peeking between the hairs of her snatch.  She smiled at him and looked at Jackie
as if to indicate she could see how sexy and beautiful Jackie was.  He smiled at
her, sheepishly, and pulled Jackie to her feet, continuing to lift her dress over
her head.

"No, don't remove the dress!" Terri cried.  "Just remove the panties. And her
bra.  I'll bet her breasts would look very sexy beneath that sun dress.  You can
almost see through it anyway."

Joey bent and removed the panties, slowly, taking advantage of it to look up at
the blond hairs and pink lips of Jackie's vagina.  He then went behind her and
pressed his hard penis against the soft, yielding flesh of her ass -- it felt so
delicious sliding naked beneath her dress.  He began stroking her breasts.  After
feeling how hard the tips of her nipples were, he undid the buttons in the back
of the dress, slipped it down over her shoulders, and undid the bra.  Before she
could get out of it, however, he reached around her and began stroking the naked
flesh of her breasts, enjoying the sexy feel of her nipples against the palms of
his hands.  After a minute or so of this, he helped her ease the dress over her
shoulders, then helped her out of her bra.

In a sudden inspiration, he held her arms behind her back and turned her so that
Terri could see her naked breasts above her fallen dress, which was caught on her
hands.

"Joey!" she yelped, surprised and embarrassed.  She couldn't lift her arms to
cover herself, and she looked deliciously exposed and sexy.  He nipples jutted in
two directions, the color a pink only a little darker than her flesh.  Her tan
lines framed her breasts and made them seem even more naked.

"Very nice, Joey.  She's certainly exquisitely made.  How pert her nipples are,
how the proud flesh makes them stand out.  And she seems almost shamed, even
though she's looking me in the eye and licking her lips."

Joey turned her around and kissed her long and deep while feeling her breasts
with his hands, pulling softly on her nipples.  Finally, he bent and began
kissing them.  Jackie let her head fall back as she sighed with pleasure.  Terri
increased the tempo of her fingers as she watched.

"Quickly, get her back into the dress.  I'm waiting to see you, you know.  I've
seen women before."

Joey quickly complied, removing the bra, buttoning her up and turning her round
so that her back faced him.  She rotated her ass against his cock, stroking it
with the crack.  He kissed her neck, felt her breasts and finally felt her
reaching behind herself to squeeze his cock.  He stepped to the right so Terri
could see her doing this.  He pulled her dress up to reveal her nakedness,
watching her body as he let it fall, repeating the process several times until
both he and Terri were further heated by the sight of Jackie's perfect body.

"OK, Terri, Joey.  It's Show Time."

She fell to her knees in front of Joey, her dress flying up as she did, and
looked up at him.  She smiled and licked her lips.  Then she pointed her ass at
Terri, and laughing, pulled her dress up to expose her behind.  Terri could see
the firm white flesh of her ass surrounding the soft moss covering her slit. 
Terri could barely pull her eyes away from the sight, but she didn't want to miss
the unveiling.  She watched Jackie reach up and begin pulling his zipper down. 
His springy cock virtually burst from his jeans.  He was wearing no underwear.

"That explains that," Terri said.

"What?" Joey asked.

"I was wondering why I could see the outline of your cock so clearly. Now I
know."

"Isn't it beautiful?" Jackie asked as she took it into her fist and began slowly
stroking up and down.  "The head is purple.  Come look."

"I don't know."

"It won't bite.  Watch!"  She bent and kissed the swollen head of his prick.  She
looked at Terri and winked before kissing it again and then letting it slide into
her mouth.  She pulled back and licked all around it, excited at how rigid the
flesh could become.

"Come look, Terri."

"OK, but I won't touch it."  Terri stood and stretched without pulling her shirt
down.  He breasts were soon inches from Joey's face, and he couldn't help but
think about her being naked under her short skirt. She leaned forward and soon
was only inches from his cock.  She blew on the head, and Joey jumped.

"Ooh, it's so responsive!" she squealed.

"Watch this," Jackie said.  She licked its length, from bottom to top. Joey
shivered, and as she kissed it, the head of his penis jerked forwards, sliding
into Jackie's mouth for a second and then withdrawing.

"What power you have, Jackie."

"I didn't even know it until the other day."

"So has he tongued your slit?"

"Terri!"

"Well, has he?"

"I told you he hadn't."

"Then don't you think it's time he started?  I've heard it has a delightful
effect."

"I don't know if he wants to."

"He wants to.  Why do you think his prick is kicking in your hand while we talk
about it."

Joey pulled Jackie to her feet and kissed her, letting his hands linger in the
curls of her pussy while she stroked his cock.  He led her to the couch, pushed
her back on it, and spread her legs.  She first hid her face and then peeked to
see Joey smiling up at her.

"It's so disgusting!" she said.

"Hush, Jackie.  Let him be the judge of that."

"You don't have to do this, Joey, not if you don't want to," Jacke said.

"I want to!  It looks delicious to me!"

"It's been cooking in its own juices," Terri said.  Indeed it had. They were
running down her thighs.  Joey could see the rare flesh between the garnish of
blond, and he found its beauty compelling.  He bent forward and began running his
tongue lightly over the length of her lips, pausing just at her clitoris.

"Sweet, but not cloying," he said, causing both girls to burst into unexpected
laughter.  He stifled his own laughter and returned to licking Jackie's cunt. 
Again he licked it up and down, very lightly. After he'd assured himself that she
was completely moist, right to the hair of her bush, her began licking against
her clitoris with the flat of his tongue.  Soon Jackie was moaning, her hips
jerking.  He could see Terri sitting on the couch near Jackie, her skirt and
blouse pulled up, the fingers of her right hand moving madly against the mound of
her sex, the fingers of her left hand playing with her breasts.

When Joey felt Jackie's hips begin their slow undulation, he sucked her clitoris
into his mouth and licked it repeatedly, gently, trying to find her rhythm.  When
he found it, her hips began jerking even harder.  He took her ass into his hands
to keep her from slipping away.  Then, as she lost herself in the screams and
spasms of her orgasm, he looked Terri right in the eye.  She was looking at him,
stroking herself furiously, the muscles in her thighs and belly jerking.  The two
girls came together, screaming their pleasure, their bodies tightening and
jumping wildly.  Joey continued licking tenderly as Jackie's orgasm died down,
never licking too hard, keeping with her.  He wanted to make her come again, but
Terri had other ideas.

"Have you ever seen him come?" she asked Jackie.

"No."

"Why don't you make him come now.  Please?  I want to watch.  I'm sure he wants
to come.  He's burning with lust after watching us, aren't you Joey?"

In answer he stood and let the hard length of his cock brush against Terri's leg.
 He knelt over her and let his cock brush against her left foot.  He took a step
closer to her, looking her in the eye.  She stared as if hypnotized at his cock. 
He came so close that she could have licked it had she felt the urge.

"He sure looks horny, Jackie."

He was.  His balls were aching.  He turned, and Jackie immediately took his cock
into her hands.  He sat, and she alternately kissed and stroked it.  Terri
masturbated, watching in fascination.  Joey felt his orgasm building, felt the
familiar tingle course through the inner shaft of his penis, felt the building
pressure in his balls.  He could see Jackie looking at his face, his eyes, and
Terri looking at his cock.

But before he could come, they heard someone knocking at the door, calling
Terri's name.

"Just a minute!" Terri answered.  "It's my parents!"

The girls picked up their underwear and dropped their clothing into place, but
Joey had to run in aching disbelief with his shorts and sandals to the bathroom.




Chapter Five

Just after Joey closed the bedroom door, he heard the voice of Terri's mother
calling Terri for help getting her father to bed.

"He's tanked again, Mom?"

"Just help me get him into bed!"

Joey could easily imagine that Terri's mother, Mrs. Claxton, would soon be coming
into the bathroom, so he looked for a place to hide.  The linen closet offered
too little room for him to enter and pull the door completely shut, so that
wouldn't do.  The shower had built-in doors of opaque glass, so he couldn't very
well hide there either.

"Help me, darlin'," he heard Mrs. Claxton calling to her daughter. "I've got a
burnin' need for the bathroom."

He'd never fit behind the toilet.

"The bathroom?  Uh, Mom, shouldn't we get Dad undressed first?"

Should he crouch down in the bath tub?

"Let him sleep in his suit.  Maybe it'll teach him a lesson.  Now get to bed. 
Good-night."

Too late.  He opted for the closet.

"Good-night."

Joey pulled the door to the closet nearly shut just in time to see Terri's mother
enter the bathroom.  She'd only be able to see him if she looked at the door from
just the right angle, but Joey felt vulnerable to being caught.  Still, he had a
view of half the bathroom, including the sink and toilet, so he clearly saw
Terri's mother as she hiked her skirt and sat.  When he heard the rush of her
stream splashing into the bowl, his aching penis throbbed painfully, making him
curious to get a better look at Mrs. Claxton.

She was a brunette with brown eyes, and her shoulder-length hair had been given a
permanent, causing it to be curly all over.  Joey thought it made her look
beautiful as she leaned forward with her eyes closed, her full breasts pressing
against her pink taffeta dress.  Joey was surprised at how good she looked.  She
seemed a generation older than Alice, yet he found himself aroused as he watched
her pee.  From what he could see she had a great figure, her body slim and sexy. 
 Too soon, she finished, wiped herself and returned to her place in front of the
sink.

She reached behind her and unclasped her dress.  She then zipped it about half
way down, turning to unzip the rest of it from below.  It fell forward, revealing
her ample breasts confined in a pink bra.  The dress dropped to her hips.  She
stretched and turned half towards Joey. She was beautiful.  He could see her
nipples through the translucent lace of the bra.

She then eased the dress over her hips and let it drop to the floor, revealing
pink panties of the same lace.  Joey could plainly see the thick black hair, the
pouting lips of her pussy through the skimpy pink garment.  The whiteness of her
legs above pink stockings made him want to touch her thighs, to feel for himself
whether they were as soft as they looked.  She stepped out of the dress, folded
it and bent over to place it into a hamper.  While bent over, she reached around
behind her to unclasp her bra and let it drop into her hands.  It, too, she put
into the hamper.  Joey watched all from behind her, mesmerized by the sight of
her long legs, bare back and skimpy pink panties.  They were spread across her
pussy, and he could see the vertical line of her labia.  She pulled out a
nightgown and stood, extending her hands above her head and letting the gown fall
down upon her body.  It was made of a black diaphanous material, and Joey could
see Mrs. Claxton's long, lithe body through it.  She reached beneath it and
pulled off her panties. She then slowly pulled down her left stocking, bending
forward to remove it from her foot.  Joey could see her ass draped in lace as she
bent forward, could see the dark hair and pink lips of her sex beneath the spread
cheeks.  She repeated the procedure with the other stocking.  She then stood and
turned.  Joey got a quick glimpse of her body completely naked beneath the
nightgown before she flipped off the light and left the bathroom.

Joey deliberately counted to one thousand in the dark of the linen closet, trying
to get the image of Mrs. Claxton's body out of his mind. He realized with
surprise that she had become sexier as she covered her body completely with the
black transparent material.  Shouldn't she be sexier naked?  He tried to erase
the memory, to let his erection subside.  His balls were throbbing with pain, as
if he'd been kicked. He had to get some relief, and that meant he had to get out
of this closet and then out of the house.  He quietly pushed the linen closet
door forward and crept into the bathroom, half lit by the light coming through
the open door from the bedroom.  He tip-toed towards the door.

Suddenly he heard something.  He stopped and listened.  The sound was muffled,
but it seemed to be some kind of movement.  Then he heard nothing.  He waited,
breathing as quietly as he possibly could.  He sneaked forward to the door and
stopped.  He could hear something moving, a regular movement, but he couldn't
place it.  Then he heard a moan.  A woman's moan.  Then nothing.  Could she be
moving and talking in her sleep?

He got down on his knees and put his head out the door so he could see the room. 
There was a dim lamp on by the bed.  In its light, Joey saw Mr. Claxton lying on
his back, dressed in a suit.  Mrs. Claxton, lay perpendicular to his body and had
his fly open, his penis out and in her mouth.  He could see her head bobbing,
then pausing, the half-hard penis in her hand.  She licked it up and down,
brushed it against her lips, took it into her mouth.  She pushed it against her
cheeks.  She kissed it.  But Joey could see she was getting no real response. 
The penis remained only half hard, and the man was completely asleep.  Joey
couldn't imagine sleeping through such a performance.  He wished he could trade
places with the man.

Mrs. Claxton moved around to the foot of the bed and climbed on it to attack the
problem from a new angle.  This afforded Joey a view of her backside, still
draped in the black lace.  As he watched, he determined  that she was fingering
herself as she licked the penis. Her hips were  moving in time to her hands.  The
gown slowly worked its way up her legs  until it fell forward onto her back,
exposing her utterly to Joey's  horny eyes.  Her legs were spread, and Joey could
see that Mrs. Claxton  had a beautiful wet pussy, lips parted to reveal a thin
line of pink  flesh.  He even imagined he could see her clit, a slimy knob about
the  size of a pencil's eraser, as her fingers slid back and forth across it.  
Her ass was delicately undulating. Suddenly she stopped and crawled up onto the
bed, straddling the man's body.  Joey watched as she reached his head.  She bent
close to the man's face, but she spoke loudly.

"I'm horny, Honey.  Do you care?  Or do you think we should let sleeping dogs
lie?  If I did this to you, you'd call me a bitch, so I guess that makes you a
dog.  Anyway, why should I waste my time trying to raise the dead?  Don't you
agree, honey?"  There was no answer, of course.  "You can't even wake up for
this," she said, evidently indicating something she was doing with her fingers as
she bent forward.  Perhaps she was letting the man smell the muskiness of her
fingers?  No matter, he didn't awaken.

Joey knew she could return to the bathroom, so he scampered back to the linen
closet.

Just in time.  Suddenly his eyes hurt as the light of the bathroom was turned on.
 When his eyes got used to it, he saw Mrs. Claxton sitting on  the toilet, her
legs spread, her fingers sliding against the lips of her  clitoris, her hips
already jerking with the first twitching of an  orgasm.  Joey's prick was aching,
so slipped his shorts down and grabbed  it.  He slowly began jerking himself off,
captivated by the sight of  Mrs. Claxton's fingers lightly tracing the slick wet
furrow in the midst  of her shiny black pubic hair, her head thrown back, her
left hand  casually pulling on her left nipple through the thin material of her 
gown.  He could feel his orgasm rising, so he tried to aim it into his  shorts,
but when he pulled at the elastic, he lost his balance, the door  flew open, and
he fell forward.  Now he stood two feet from Mrs.  Claxton, his hand strongly
squeezing his penis, already quivering with  the arising of his orgasm, trying
not shoot to into Mrs. Claxton's face.   Mrs. Claxton seemed oblivious, though
her eyes were half-open and  focused right on the shiny purple head of his prick.
 Her hips were  jerking sharply now, and she couldn't, wouldn't, stop herself. 
Her  right hand moved ever more slowly against her clitoris, but she was 
obviously about to come.  Joey heard her moan.  He tried to hold back,  but he
could control himself no better than she could.  She grunted and  her body went
stiff as her fingers moved and her hips jerked and she  moaned and groaned.  Her
body arched stiffly again and again.  It was  too much for Joey. Suddenly a long
stream of semen burst from his  penis, hitting Mrs. Claxton in the side of her
face. "Oh!" she sighed.  She opened her eyes and looked clearly at Joey's cock as
it spewed forth a second load of gray matter, hitting Mrs. Claxton's right
shoulder and breast.  She continued to stroke herself, moaning as she watched the
penis squirt a third time.

"Oh yes!  Oh yes!  I'm going to come again!" she whispered to him.

Joey couldn't stop himself.  He stepped forward, still stroking himself, feeling
another spasm coming.  He reached her face, she opened her mouth, the wet purple
head of his prick slipped in.  He groaned as he sprayed her mouth with an intense
discharge.  She sucked on him for a moment as she slowly quieted her fingers,
licking and sucking him in time to her slowing strokes.  She held his penis in
her mouth and looked up at him.  He was still jerking in the last throws of his
orgasm. Finally he finished and opened his eyes, looking straight into hers. She
let his penis slowly slip from her mouth, kissing it as he stepped back.

"What were you doing?" she asked.  "Were you watching me?"

"No.  I mean, yes.  I mean, I didn't mean to be.  It's hard to explain."

"How do you happen to be coming out of my linen closet at midnight?" She smiled,
"Are you a spy?"

"I wasn't spying on you, Mrs. Claxton, honest I wasn't.  I was just, that is, I
had to use the bathroom and you came home and I was embarrassed and --"

"My name is Ramona.  I know you weren't spying on me.  Joey?  Isn't that your
name?"  She took some toilet paper and began daubing the semen from her face and
gown and hair.

"Yeah.  Joey Adler."

"What were you doing tonight.  I want the truth."

"Nothing.  Watching TV."

"Don't try to fool me."

"I'm not.  We were watching TV.  I had to go to the bathroom.  Then you came
home, but I couldn't, that is, I was --"

"-- too aroused to appear in front of me?"

"Well . . . Jackie and I were kissing.  You know."

"And kissing arouses you?"  Ramona stood and faced Joey.  They were within inches
of one another, he with his penis half-hard and pressing against the lacy
material covering her belly, she with a strange smile on her lips.

"What do you think?  Of course it does."

She pushed herself closer to him.  He could feel the pressure of her breasts
against his chest, the pressure of life returning to his cock, inching it
forward.

"Is that all?"

"All what?"

"All it takes?"

"For what?"

"For you to get hard."

He was hard now, the head of his penis caught against her.  She was a tall woman,
tall enough that he could kiss her forehead without bending, and his penis
pressed against her lower belly.  She wriggled her hips, letting the penis go
free and stand straight up.  She stepped into him.

"Is that really all you did with Jackie?  I mean, surely you'd lose your arousal
if all you'd been doing was kissing."

She reached down and took his penis into her hand.

"Wouldn't you?"

She began slowly stroking it as she looked him straight in the eye. Joey could
see what he'd never noticed before when he had visited Terri, that she was a
beautiful woman.  He loved her smile, thinking it a sardonic smile, even if he
wasn't totally sure what the word meant.

And though he didn't know it, the word was apt.  She was thirty-six years old and
felt confined by her life.  She'd always kept herself in shape, and lately she'd
been hornier than ever before in her life. Her  husband was completely
unreliable, and even when he did rise to the  occasion, he was slurred by
alcohol.  That's how she thought of his  sexual prowess: slurred by alcohol. 
Perhaps she was so horny now because sex was something she couldn't have. 
Perhaps it was because she  could see her daughter reaching sexual maturity and
becoming more and  more curious.  She couldn't help but be reminded of her own
first forays  into foreplay in the back seat of a car.  She had often fantasized
about  being young again, or at least being with a young man, someone with some 
spunk in him, someone who found her sexy, who got turned on by her body.  
Someone who became aroused by kissing. Whatever the cause, she had been  an
inferno of late, dying to have something hard and long and slow,  something just
like what she was hoping to have right then.  She came  closer, close enough to
stroke his nose with hers, still kneading his  cock, feeling the hard desire in
him, seeing it in his eyes. "Well?" she asked.

"Well what?" he gasped, his lips brushing hers.

"Is kissing all you and Jackie did?"

"Yeah, sure."

"Why don't I believe you?"

"Why don't you?"

"Because you just sprayed me with two gallons of come, you horny bastard."  She
squeezed his penis, and he rutted against her without meaning to.  She kissed
him.  He kissed her back and took her into his arms.  He pressed her to him,
exploring her body with his hands, gently pinching at her nipples through her
nighty, stroking her back, massaging her ass.  He pulled her gown up from behind
and took her bottom into his hands.

"Tell me, Joey.  I want to hear.  All the details."

"But it's about your daughter."

"I know," she said.  She kissed him, reaching down to tug on his balls as she
did.  He fingered her bottom, got his hands wet in the juice leaking from her
pussy, let his fingertips slide against the nub of her clitoris.  She sighed and
kissed him with greater hunger.

"So tell me," she said.  "Please?"  She dropped to her knees and put her face
against his penis.  She looked into his eyes, and he was moved by the beauty and
sensuality of the sight.  She licked the head of his penis and slipped it into
her mouth.  She brushed the head against her lips and looked up at him.

"Tell me all the details while I suck your cock, OK?"

"What about you're husband?"

"He might as well be dead.  There's no way he'll wake up again."

"I wouldn't feel safe, Mrs. --"

"-- Ramona, OK?"

"OK."

"We could go down to the den.  Would that be far enough away?"

She stood after giving his cock one last lick and a kiss on the head. He followed
her past the sleeping form of her husband -- he was snoring loudly now -- to the
top of the stairs, down them, through the living room and into the den.  There
she sat him onto the couch.  She knelt in front of him and helped him remove his
shorts.  She took his penis into her mouth.  It had remained hard the whole time,
thanks to the sight of her naked hips swaying before him through the sheer lace
of the nighty. He was aching and hard now.  She kissed it, licked it, rubbed it
against her lips and across her face and watched him.

"Now tell me."  She began to suck him, her head slowly bobbing up and down
between his legs.  He wanted to begin, but he saw something that almost made his
penis spurt into Ramona's mouth: Terri had followed them.  She was behind her
mother and looking Joey right in the eye.  She was wearing a baby doll chemise
and matching panties, a real child's outfit that barely fit her.  Her breasts
spilled out of the bottom of the chemise, giving Joey occasional glimpses of her
nipples.  Her panties were nothing, a teasing strip of fabric dividing the black
hair of her damp bush.  She sat down on a sofa in front of an ottoman and watched
her mother suck Joey's cock.  She could see her mother's bush and slit, her
mother's wet fingers dancing on the proud pink cleft.  She pulled aside the
fabric of her own panties and began fingering herself. When Joey mouthed a
question -- "What are you doing here?" -- she waved at him to continue.  She
herself continued, slipping off her panties and letting them fall down around one
of her ankles and slicking her finger with her pussy for the moment and then
running it along the length of her gash to her clitoris, lifting her left hand to
her breasts and palming them gently, stopping to pinch each nipple.  She was the
echo of her mother, Joey thought, frigging herself in exactly the same way.  It
made her look sexier to Joey somehow, the image of Mrs. Claxton masturbating
still in his mind.

Ramona stopped and looked into Joey's eyes.  He kept his on hers so she wouldn't
guess they weren't alone.  She kissed his penis.

"Tell me.  All the details."

"Well, Jackie was wearing a thin summer dress.  We were sitting on the sofa."

"Where was Terri."

"Terri?"

Ramona lightly bit on his penis.

"Ouch!"

"Sorry.  Where was Terri sitting?"

"Oh, on the love seat."

"So she could see you?"

"Yeah."

"Did she?"

"Yeah, of course."

"And what did she see?"

"Well, we were watching TV at first.  Then Terri went to the bathroom, so Jackie
and I kissed each other.  I was terrifically aroused."  The memory of Terri
showing him her pussy while they watched TV still burned in his memory, blending
with the image he knew he would see if he lifted his eyes.

"Why were you so aroused?" Ramona asked, taking him in her mouth.  When he began
explaining, she began languidly forcing him all the way into the back of her
throat, causing him almost unbearable pleasure.  He couldn't help watching Terri,
who was looking him right in the eyes, as he related the events of the night.

"I'd been seeing something.  I don't know if I should tell you, but --" Terri
nodded her head to Joey to let him know he could tell it "-- well, Terri had
removed her panties, and the way she was sitting, I could see her, you know --"

"-- Her pussy?"

"Yeah, her pussy.  And it was incredibly arousing."

"Describe it," she said, taking him from her mouth only long enough to say it,
not even looking up.

"Well, to begin with, she's always seemed like a bit of a snob to me. I'm just
trying to be honest Mrs. Claxton --" she paused an instant "-- I mean, Ramona,
you know, an intellectual snob who thinks she's better than everybody else.  So
I'd never really looked at her in that way, you know, like you look at a pretty
girl.  Anyway, I noticed what long legs she has for the first time, very nice
legs, like yours.  Of course they would be like yours; she's your daughter. 
Anyway, the way her legs looked as she slowly spread them, the way the hair of
her sex was so black, the way I could barely see it at first, then the way I
could see it clearly as she put her left leg up on the love seat.  I could see
the lips peeking through the fur, and it looked so sexy I could hardly stand it. 
My penis was aching.

"So when she went to the bathroom, Jackie wanted to know why I was so hard.  I
reached under her dress and pushed aside her panties and found her gushing so I
asked her why she was so wet.  She told me I make her wet, but I think the
sexiness of the moment made her horny, too."

"Terri's a little minx, then?" Ramona asked, pausing to stroke him slowly and
look into his eyes.  He smiled.  She took him back into her mouth.  His eyes rose
to see Terri sitting in the position she had used while watching TV.  She was
raising her arms above her head, stretching, exposing her swollen nipples, her
left leg up on the chair, her right leg extended, her pussy aimed right at Joey.

"Yeah, I guess that's a good word for her.  A little minx."

Terri stuck her tongue out at Joey.

"Anyway, she came back and asked Jackie about our sex life, how far we had gone,
that kind of thing.  Jackie started bragging about what happened one night when
we parked, bragging about having seen my ding dong -- she called it a 'ding dong'
-- and even saying she had kissed it.  Terri couldn't get enough of Jackie's
talk," Joey and Terri were looking one another in the eye, "and she was
masturbating the whole time, I mean slowly rubbing her fingers against her
vagina.  It was incredibly sexy and arousing."  Mrs. Claxton squeezed him,
letting him know he should go on.  "Then she asked if she could see us, so we
began kissing."  Another squeeze prompted him.  "And touching one another through
our clothes.  And then Terri wanted to see my peter for herself -- she called it
my 'peter' -- so Jackie started bragging about how hard it felt right then and
she stroked it through my shorts to make it so Terri could see its shape." 
Frantic squeezes.  "So Jackie took it out, and Terri was fascinated.  But she
wouldn't touch it.  All she wanted to do was look."

Ramona took Joey's penis from her mouth and looked him in the eye.

"Are you saying she seemed afraid of your penis?"

"Yeah.  She was emphatic about it."

"I've been worried about her," Ramona said, unconsciously frigging Joey as she
talked.  "She's never had a boyfriend that I know of.  Until tonight, I was
worried that she didn't have any interest in sex at all."

"I think she's pretty interested in sex," Joey said, throwing his head back, with
a moan as Ramona took him back into her mouth for a moment. He looked at Terri
and smiled.  She smiled back.  "I think she's utterly fascinated by it, in fact."

"But do you think she likes boys?  I mean, do you think she's going to be a
lesbian?  Not that I'd disapprove, mind you."  She took Joey into her mouth for a
moment.  Joey looked to Terri, whose eyes dropped from his to her lap.  "I mean,
I'm sure anything would be an improvement over her father."  Again she took him
into her mouth.  Again he looked Terri in the eye and smiled.  She smiled back.

"I doubt if she's made up her mind."  Ramona squeezed his penis again, so Joey
continued explaining the events of the night, right up to the dual orgasms of the
girls.  Terri came as he did so, an exquisite silent arching of her body, almost
causing Joey to spurt himself, though Ramona wasn't about to allow that.  When
she'd finished her orgasm, Terri slipped away.  Joey watched her lovely form
retreat through the living room.

Ramona, meanwhile, stood and lifted her night gown to her waist, baring her pussy
and leaning forward.  Joey tilted his head up and let the flat of his tongue lap
at the lips of her cunt for several moments before he sucked her clitoris into
his mouth.  She took his head into her hands and suddenly began coming, humping
herself against his mouth, her body arched, her knees against the couch.  It was
the quickest orgasm Joey had ever witnessed.  Soon she was pushing him away.

"Fuck me, Joey," she whispered, lying on her back, her legs spread. "Please slip
that hard cock into me."

Joey let the head of his penis trace the long line from her taint to her clit,
wetting itself in the mixture of her juices and his saliva.

"Please put it in me.  Please!"

He toyed with her, slipping in a bit of the head and then tracing the wetness of
her cunt and ass, then slipping in a bit more, then rubbing the head of his penis
against her clit, causing a sexy undulation of her hips.

"Please, Joey, fuck me.  Please stick it all the way in and fuck me hard. 
Please!"

But still Joey played, noting the increasing urgency in the heaving of her hips
as he rubbed the head of his penis against her clit, waiting by instinct at the
last moment, slipping a bit of his cock in, teasing again, slipping another bit
in, teasing and touching and rubbing, placing his body so that only his penis
made any contact with her, pushing her towards orgasm, timing the jerking of her
hips until finally he plunged himself into her to the balls, causing her to come
with a scream that would have awakened anyone but her husband.

"Ooh, God, yes, thank you, thank you, thank you.  Oh yes, fuck me, Joey,  fuck
me."  Her head was back, her legs wide.  Joey fucked her slowly,  holding himself
over her on his arms, looking down at the glorious  abandon on her face as she
indulged herself in the feelings of her body.   He measured the length of his
penis against her cunt slowly from  different angles, over and over again, and he
could see that she  couldn't get enough. Suddenly he realized he was not alone
with Mrs. Claxton.  Terri was sitting on the floor in the doorway just a few feet
away, now wearing only a thin white T-shirt and pale blue knee socks, her
exquisite long legs spread, her wet fingers twitching at her lovely slit, a look
of the same abandon on her face that Joey had just seen on Ramona.

He was jolted by the sensuality of the sight.

"I'm going to come," he announced, not sure what Ramona would want or allow.  He
also remembered that Terri had said she wanted to "see it spurt," so he decided
that unless Ramona held him in, he would pull out.   He fucked her a short while
longer, then pulled himself out, sat up,  made certain that Terri could have a
good view.  The first stream  splattered Ramona from her face to her belly, the
second her face and by  the third, Ramona had risen and taken him into her mouth.
She drained  him and licked him clean.  Terri watched to the last minute, first 
fascinated by the penis, then looking Joey in the eyes and licking her  lips. 
When Ramona removed Joey's penis from his mouth, Terri  disappeared. "Oh Joey!"
Ramona said as they cuddled together on the couch.  "That was delicious."

"Mmm," Joey replied.  He was drifting.

"But you'll have to go now."

"I know, but I'm in ecstasy."

She kissed him.

"So am I, Sweets."  She kissed him deeply, then pulled him up to take his penis
into her mouth again.  It became hard before she'd sucked it a minute.

"Oh God, this is so good," she said.  "Can I see you again?"

"I don't know.  It doesn't seem right."

"Then let's be wrong."

He got up and began dressing.

"Look at me," she cried.

He had his shorts on already, and he was looking down at her.  Her gown was
bunched at her waist, and she was naked below.  Her face was still splattered
with his spunk.  She was idly fingering herself, a powerful look of sensuality on
her face.  She gathered his semen into her hands.

"Call me," she said as she licked her fingers clean.  "I need another taste of
you."

Joey walked home slowly, his cock aching with the afterglow of wonderful sex, his
head wondering what he should do about it.

Joey's father had earlier agreed -- finally -- that Joey could begin sleeping
every night in his tree house, knowing his son would be coming in late during the
final week of classes.  Joey was happy to receive his father's consent to do as
he'd been begging to do every summer for the past three years.  He viewed it
rightly as a tacit admission that he was grown up enough to keep his own hours. 
His father was tired of waiting up anyway, so it was best for all.

He returned from the Claxtons late, nearly 2:00 AM, so he didn't expect to find
any lights on in the neighboring house, but he checked anyway. After all, it was
a Friday night, and she was as likely as he to be out late.  Alice's place was
dark, however, which he considered just as well since he was so tired.  He rolled
himself into his sleeping bag and was asleep before he could count to ten.

He was awakened in what seemed like a moment.  What awoke him was a sound to
which he'd already trained his ears to be carefully attuned: the scrape of the
pool brush against the side of the pool.  It had been going on for some time,
leading him to dream about his neighbor.  In his dream she was wearing a
translucent white teddy through which he could clearly see her beautiful breasts,
her dark auburn bush, the exact shape of her ass.  He could see her bending
forward to run the broom across the bottom of the pool.  He focused his attention
on the lips of her pussy which he could clearly see beneath her ass as she bent
forward. As he did, the dream changed, and he suddenly found himself licking the
lips of her pussy in time to the scraping of the broom.  As he leaned forward to
get closer, he awoke with a raging hard-on.  It took him a minute to orient
himself.  He was in his tree house, and the dream was nearly true.  He could
still hear the gentle scraping of the broom.

Taking his position at the tiny window, he saw who was doing the work, shocked to
spot a man in a flat top haircut wearing Alice's sheer black baby doll and panty
set doing the work.  What could this be?  He found his heart pounding.  He felt
uneasy.  He felt nervous.  He was downright upset.  How could Alice have got
herself another man?  What else could explain the bizarre scene?

Suddenly he felt himself blush, felt the nerves in his belly clutch, as he
remembered what he'd said to Alice about getting herself a man her own age.  He
looked again and could see that the man was somewhat older than he, maybe as old
as thirty-five.  He was in good shape, his muscles bulging beneath the nighty as
he worked.  Joey looked a bit more closely and saw that the man had a full hard
on, his cock sticking rudely above the transparent fabric of the skimpy panties. 
He felt himself becoming angry.  How could she do this?  And worse, why had he
opened his big mouth and told her to do it?

Then he remembered the night before, especially the sight of Mrs. Claxton
masturbating as he fell out of the linen closet, the arch of her long lean body,
the wet nakedness of her pussy, the squishing of her fingers across her clit, her
hungry predatory gaze, the look of sweet surrender on her face as she opened her
lips to let his shooting prick slip in.  He could remember the look of ecstasy on
her face as she sucked him, the glow in her eyes when she occasionally looked him
straight in the eye.  There was nothing for him to say.

Even so, he could not make himself accept what he was watching, and though it
hurt, he could not make himself look away.  He trained his binoculars on the man
again.  The man barely fit the skimpy outfit.  He turned, the breeze lifting his
top, and Joey could see the upper half of his prick exposed above the garment. 
Joey blushed and looked away. When he did, he saw the cause of the man's turgid
condition:  Alice.

Somehow Joey hadn't noticed her at first.  Perhaps she'd been standing so still? 
Perhaps he hadn't fully awakened yet.  Now he couldn't take his eyes off her. 
She was bent forward over the picnic table near the house.  She was wearing a
man's T-shirt, a white mini-skirt so short it failed to reach the tops of her
black thigh high stockings and a pair of black pumps with short white lace socks.
 As Joey watched, he could see she was moving, albeit very slowly, rotating her
ass, aiming it at her guest.  She placed her hands on her fanny and began
scratching, as if absent-mindedly.  Joey noticed her skirt rising until it showed
the white tan line of her ass.  She paused for three long seconds, moving her
hips in a sexy circle, then continued, pulling the thin fabric up to reveal that
she wore no panties.  She arched her back and leaned forward, jutting her rear in
the air and waving it at the man, actually flashing herself at him and slowly
undulating, idly rotating her ass to show him her cunt from every angle.  Joey
wondered how the man could resist taking her.  Surely she was ready?

Joey trained his glasses on her ass and then the slit.  Now he could see the
middle finger of her right hand circling her clitoris.  God, she was asking for
it, but the man did nothing.  At the thought of the man, Joey noticed that the
scraping of the pool had come to a stop.

He removed the binoculars and saw Alice turn to the man, dropping her skirt to
say something.  He couldn't hear what she said, but he could tell she was being
curt with the man, who immediately resumed cleaning the pool.  With that, she
turned back to her paper, pulled up her dress, bent again, and, arching her back,
slowly wagged her hind end at him again.  Joey couldn't believe his eyes.  She
was so damned sexy, in heat, a cat with her tail in the air, crying for any prick
in ear shot to take her.  What could be going on?



Copyright c1996 by Michael Dagley.  Permission is hereby granted to repost it
electronically, provided that it is posted in its entirety. Any deletion or
alteration without the express written permission of the owner is a violation of
domestic and international copyright law.  All other rights reserved.


A Rude Awakening

Chapter Six

What was going on was that Alice was getting her revenge on an arrogant man, the
math teacher at her high school.  She'd long had an adversarial relationship with
him.  He was a chauvinist and proud of it, advisor to the chess and math clubs,
and a bigot for science who liked to bait her with questions about how you could
pin down any worthwhile truth with a novel.  She had sometimes let herself be
dragged into battle with him, which she always won (so she thought, anyway),
pointing out for instance that a novel stands forever as written while a science
book goes out of date in a year or two.  Which source of knowledge was more
lasting? Then she'd hate herself for stooping to his level.

Even after she'd won, as far as she could tell, he would not admit defeat.  In
fact, he thought it was he who gave her the last word by his alleging that
history had proved -- "irrefutably!" -- that females were inferior to males.

"If that weren't the case," he would contend, as if he were head of the debate
club as well, "why did males dominate everything?"  He noted that females had
"complete control over all children during early childhood, the most
impressionable period of life.  If females as a gender had any sense, wouldn't
they teach their children something other than to let males have preeminence in
everything that counted?"  Worst of all, he preached the same line of thinking to
the impressionable young men who flocked to the math and chess clubs.

She couldn't deny that he was a handsome ass.  He wore his hair in a flat top and
made a point of keeping himself in shape.  He was a sharp intellect, which she'd
always found attractive.  But he'd always attacked her and her discipline and her
gender from day one, and she found him irritating more than anything else. 
Eventually it came to a climax, so to speak.  He'd been teaching for ten years,
so he knew the ropes around the school, and with enough rope, he managed to hang
himself, at least as far as Alice was concerned.

Knowing the ropes meant knowing every crack and crevice in every one of the
faculty offices.  He had the office next door to hers, so the partition that
served as a wall was all that separated them.  Almost as soon as Alice was hired,
he'd noticed and enhanced a thin crack in the hinge of the partition, just
enough, using what he knew of optics, to open a line of sight on her chair and
desk at about the level of her waist.  At first he just watched to see her.  She
was the most beautiful woman he'd ever seen "live and in person," and he was too
tongue-tied with her to say anything real.  Instead, he just jousted with her. 
But he secretly had a huge crush on her, which he interpreted as mere sexual
attraction.  He'd never been so attracted to anyone this way, and he didn't know
what to do about it.  So he didn't start out meaning to do anything wrong.  How
could he have imagined where it would lead?

For Alice, the situation was different.  He was just an arrogant asshole who'd
been peeping on her at work.  Granted, she'd given him something to peep at, but
she still had a right to her privacy in her office during her lunch hour.  Not
long after she began having Joey baby-sit for her, she found her imagination
going wild.  She couldn't stop thinking about his body, the way he was hard while
he slept, the way he looked at her when she awakened him.  She thought about it
so much that she had to have some relief.

Thus, she'd gotten into the habit of masturbating in her office during her lunch
hour.  (That and a fifteen minute nap revived her completely for her afternoon
classes.)  She would remove her panties in the ladies room and then get
comfortable in her chair.  She enjoyed all the sensual potential of the moment,
realizing that part of what turned her one was the fact that she was at work,
that just on the other side of the door were her colleagues and students, that
she could be caught doing something so wicked.

She began by posing, imagining she were being photographed for Playboy magazine. 
First she loosened her blouse, smiling at a poster of William Shakespeare on the
partition as if it were the photographer.  Flash. Then she leaned forward and
gripped her bra.  Flash.  Undid the clasp in front and let the bra fall forward,
casually displaying her right breast to the nipple, left breast nearly as much. 
Smile.  Flash.  She pulled her blouse completely open and stretched, yawning,
fully exposing both her breasts.  Smile.  Flash.  She leaned forward again and
straightened left her stocking.  Winked at the camera.  Flash.  Pulled up her
skirt. Flash.  Showed the tops of her stockings.  Flash.  Spread her legs. Flash.
 Leaned back, put one leg up on the desk, showed herself fully to the camera. 
Smile.  Flash.  Touched herself.  Flash.  Wet her finger in her mouth.  Flash. 
Touched herself.  Flash.  Stretched her legs wide in the air.  Flash.  There was
something about exposing herself more than necessary that turned her on.  She
blushed to think that someone might call her an exhibitionist.  But it was only
since that night with Joey. Since then, the thought of showing herself made her
ache with desire.

Little did she realize that she was making Mr. Arnold Masters, the math teacher,
ache as well.  He was watching her through his crack in the partition.  He was
panting with desire.  She was so damned hot, so beautiful.  He'd been watching
every day, and he still couldn't believe his luck.  Of course he was
masturbating, watching Alice and trying to time his orgasm to hers.  He'd been
doing it for the past few weeks, just as long as Alice had been.  He'd actually
given up watching her through the crack since it only frustrated him, but then
he'd noticed Alice masturbating, largely because she was making much more noise
than she realized as she neared her climax.  He couldn't resist finding the
source of the moans.

Alice wasn't the only person making noise.  One day she heard a strange echo to
her breathing.  At first she'd taken it for just that, an echo, but now and then
it appeared to get out of synch.  Once she stopped breathing suddenly and clearly
heard not only someone breathing but something thumping as well.  She reddened
immediately and pulled her skirt down.  The thumping stopped, but the breathing
grew more intense. Then she noticed a small crack beneath the bard's poster.  To
confirm her suspicions, she got up and walked to her neighbor's office.  She
knocked and waited.  He finally appeared.

"Did you hear something?"

"No," he said, as demure as a school girl.

"I thought I heard something thumping."

His sudden deep red blush told her everything she needed to know.  His stammering
inability to say anything added further confirmation.  From there it was an easy
matter to trap him.  First she reestablished her habit of masturbating, making
sure that he was still joining in.  On Friday, she brought along two props -- a
squirt gun filled with purple water color and a camera.  When lunch time came,
she put the squirt gun right next to the crack and the camera near the door. 
Then she started her best show ever.  She'd worn garter, black stockings, and a
nearly transparent white teddy beneath her chaste looking white blouse and gray
skirt.  She kicked off her loafers and put on a pair of bright red four- inch
heels.

She started the show by slowly posing as a chaste teacher.  Then she began
raising her skirt.  First she allowed the voyeur to get a good look at her legs
as she straightened and restraightened her stockings. Then she pulled her skirt
up above the tops, where she carefully made sure they were well attached to the
garter belt.  Then she pulled it all the way up to reveal the nearly transparent
white cloth of the teddy. She was already wet, which made the material even less
an obstacle to the eye.  She ran the middle fingers on her right hand along the
notch of her sex, delighting in the smooth sexy feel of her lips, the fat slick
lump of her clit.  She pulled at the teddy, pulling it away from her cunt as if
to give it air.  She tugged it tighter, and one of the buttons gave way.  She let
her fingers stray beneath it for a quick wet stroke.  Then she yanked it
completely apart, lifting her leg and catching its heel on the seat, leaning into
the chair, arching her back. She could feel the lips of her sex opening, and she
couldn't help the slow undulation of her hips that started as she began fingering
herself in earnest, driving herself towards an orgasm.  Actually, she only meant
to drive herself towards a fake orgasm.  She began moaning, began clinching her
thighs, noticed that she really was going to come.  She let it happen, letting
herself make more noise than usual, but keeping herself ready through an enormous
force of will.  She stopped herself suddenly, dropped her skirt, squirted a
healthy stream of purple water color through the crack, grabbed her camera, and
went next door.

She caught the math teacher just as he was going off, so she began clicking away,
flashing for real, catching a shot of his startled face with its purple eyes and
the nearly purple head of his penis, gripped tightly in his jerking hand.  Though
Mr. Masters realized immediately what had happened at the first flash, he
couldn't stop himself.  He was in the grip of one of the most intense orgasms of
his life.  Alice was actually pleased at the performance, noting that the man had
prepared by grabbing a tissue first, but noting also that he was overfilling it
so that the sperm was dripping from his hand.  When he finally finished, he fell
to his knees and began begging Alice not to turn him in.  She calmly rewound the
film.

"This is the very first time I've ever done this, I swear.  I've just been so,
that is, I mean, you must understand the effect you have on us. Men that is. 
You're the most beautiful woman I've ever seen, any of us has ever seen, that is.
 Could you have resisted?  Maybe you wouldn't watch me, I mean, you know, men are
supposedly more visual and all that, but you might be tempted.  Maybe by a
student?  Obviously something's turning you on.  Excuse me for saying that.  It
was inappropriate.  The whole thing was . . . that is, I . . . uh, look, I'm
sorry.  Please have mercy.  I just couldn't resist.  Please have pity on me."

Alice was stung by his reference to being tempted by a student.  Did he know she
was fantasizing about her neighbor, Joey?  She gently removed the film from the
canister and placed it into its small plastic case.

She looked down at the math teacher.  He'd been so arrogant before, so confident.
 Now his juice was spilled, and he was completely submissive. Alice couldn't
resist the temptation to take advantage of the situation.

"I'll give you these pictures under one condition."

"Name it," the desperate math teacher begged.

"For one day you shall be my slave."

"What do you mean?"

"I mean that you will do absolutely everything I say for one day, Saturday, from
sunrise to sunset.  I have plenty of work I need to have done around my house, so
you can show up at exactly sunrise.  Agreed?"

"You leave me no choice in the matter."

"Remember that.  And don't you dare be late."

She left him standing on his knees.

Again, she'd prepared well.  She left her child with her mother for the weekend. 
Got the house cleaned.  Got herself groomed -- she wanted to be make him so hot
he would be in pain.  Also, she wanted to make the punishment fit the crime, so
she decided he'd be able to peep at her all day.  He'd be able to see everything,
but he wouldn't be able to touch. At least, not unless and until she ordered it.

When he arrived, exactly as the sun broke across the eastern hills, she was
waiting, wearing frilly lace robe over a black transparent baby doll and panty
set.  On her feet, she wore a pair of high-heeled house slippers.  Before he
could say anything, she greeted him with a friendly kiss to throw him off guard
and led him through the house back to her bedroom.

She explained that she only wanted to give him a fair punishment for his crime.

"Crime?"

"Peeping.  You're a Peeping Tom.  A peeper.  So for your punishment, you will
finish several regular household chores.  That's all."

She went on to explain that for this day he must acknowledge what had always been
the truth, that she was his Superior.  Absolutely.  He was to address her with
those exact words, as his Superior.

"Say them," she demanded.

He was confused.

"You don't understand, do you?  I just told you, I am your Superior.  Do you
understand that?"  She untied her robe.

He nodded.

"Good.  Now address me appropriately."

"My Superior."

"You shall be Tommy.  Peeping Tommy.  Do you understand?"  She opened her robe
and pulled it partially back, exposing her breasts through the sheer lingerie. 
She saw his eyes go to her chest.

"Yes, My Superior," he said, suddenly thinking that this whole thing might not be
punishing after all.  He was already becoming hard.

She continued detailing the rules.  He would do everything he was told to do.  He
would not speak without being requested to speak.  He would not touch himself at
all unless she instructed him to do so.  He would not touch her unless she asked
him to touch her.  As long as he continued working, he could watch anything he
liked.

She opened her robe completely and dropped it to the floor. Instinctively, he
bent down to retrieve it.

"In the closet.  And remove your clothing."

"But."

"Are you going to obey the rules, or do I show the PTA the pictures?"

He had no answer.

"Now, Peeping Tommy would be wise to remove his clothing," she said, as if
speaking to a baby.

He could see she was not joking.  After hanging up the robe, he began undressing,
quickly at first, then stopping when he reached his underwear.

"I've already seen twelve pictures of it," she said.

Still, he hesitated, and she could see why.  He was strongly aroused, hard as a
rock beneath the white cotton jockeys.  She could clearly see the outline of it,
the lip around the head, the wet cotton spot near the tip.  She was surprised to
notice how the sight of it aroused her.  She was intoxicated by the power she had
over him.

"Move it!"  He pulled them off, standing before her with his penis waving in
front of him.

"Now, undress me, but do not touch me.  Do you understand?"

"Yes, My Superior."

He cautiously picked up the hem of her baby doll.  She put her hands above her
head, and he pulled it up and off.  She left her hands in the air, flashing her
breasts at him.  How weak he was!  She knew he'd do anything just for a chance to
touch her breasts.

"Put it on the bed," she said, happy to see him jump to comply. Returning, he
bent down and carefully touched the tiny strip of elastic that held her panties
up.  He slipped his fingers beneath and got a grip, slowly easing them down.  She
leaned forward and let her right nipple graze his head.  He continued removing
the panties and stood, the head of his prick taut and purple with his arousal. 
He picked up the baby doll and turned to her with a question in his eyes.

"Put it on."

His hands were actually shaking as he pulled the panties up.  His hard cock would
not fit inside, but she told him it was all right, that he could expose himself
if he couldn't keep his arousal under control.  She noted that she'd have
expected more of a superior being.  She felt like laughing.  He was so serious. 
She was finding how deliciously exciting it was to dominate a man, to tease him,
to make his balls ache with the fullness of desire and then to refuse him any
relief until and unless she decides he should have it.  Then to prescribe the
method.

"Now you will bath me.  Do you understand?"

"Yes, My Superior," he answered, his voice hoarse.

"Draw my bath.  Place those bath oil beads there in it.  I like the water hot." 
She handed him a glove of terry cloth.  "You can wash me using this.  Do not
attempt to touch my sex.  Do you understand?"

"Yes, My Superior."

The bath was delectable.  She had him thoroughly soap the cloth and then slowly
wash her feet, work his way up her legs.  She stood for him to wash her thighs
and ass.

"I want my anus clean, but do not touch my sex."

She could hardly stifle her urge to giggle.  He soaped her ass, grabbing it.  She
knew what he was doing, but she didn't mind it.  She felt so good.  She bent
forward to give him access to her anus, spreading her cheeks, knowing he had to
be watching the moist lips of her dripping sex.  She rotated her bottom lewdly. 
He let his the soapy cloth cover one of his fingers, and this he slipped along
the crack of her ass, finally stopping to clean the rosebud, slowly circling the
digit around its edge, not quite inserting it, cleaning it thoroughly.

She turned around and had him clean her belly button and her hands and her arms. 
She put her hands behind her back and thrust her chest forwards.

"Clean these with your bare hands, if you don't mind."

"Yes, My Superior, yes!"

He soaped his hands and carefully squeezed and wiped and held and pinched at her
breasts and her nipples.  She felt so vulnerable and so turned on.  He pinched at
her teats but couldn't keep his grip with the slick soap covering them.  It felt
so nice that her knees trembled, and she felt the tingle, the melting flow of her
cunt as he pulled on her nipples.  She touched herself and closed her eyes.  She
could make herself come so easily, but she stopped.

"Now I need a shampoo," she said, pushing his hands away.  She sat back down in
the tub, had him wet her hair with the shower's flexible, hand- held nozzle, and
let him lather her scalp.  She made him continue massage her head, which she
found surprisingly arousing, for a full half hour.  Finally, she rinsed herself
off and stood.

"Dry me, please.  And do not attempt to touch my sex.  Do you understand?"

"Yes, My Superior."

He held out the towel, and she put one of her legs into it.  She lifted it high,
knowing she'd be exposing herself more completely that way.  He dried it
carefully up to the top of the thigh.  There he carefully finished her buttocks
without touching her sex.  He repeated the process with the other leg.  She took
the towel, spread it on the floor, stepped out of the tub onto it.  He got a
second towel dried her arms and back and breasts.  She handed him a soft silken
cloth, and put her hands behind her head.

"I think my breasts need something more.  Gently," she said.

He began and the sensation was divine.  She allowed him to take his time, let him
stroke and pinch and pull on them through the sexy silk. Then she told him to
dress her.

She first had him place the thin man's T-shirt over her head.  She knew her
breasts were clearly visible through it, that their contour and swollen nipples
could fondled by the casual glance.  She had cut it in half, so it didn't reach
her belly button.  She sat down and had him put on her sexy house slippers.  She
put one of her bare feet into his lap, brushing against his rubbery hard on.  He
put on one of the slippers, all the while watching her moistening sex.  After he
got the two-inch slippers on her, she pranced around, wearing nothing else but
the slippers and the half shirt, bending down to look into drawers, reaching on
tip toe for something in the closet, teasing him, even once bending over so that
his silk covered penis brushed against her ass.  When it did, she jumped as if
he'd stung her.

"I told you not to touch me!"

"I'm sorry, My Superior.  It was an accident."

"Be more careful."

Finally she decided to put on a tight white mini skirt over a pair of stockings
and crotchless panties.  She had him begin by putting on her stockings.  She sat
at her dressing table and gave him her left foot. He could barely keep from
trembling as he pulled the nylon up her leg and pulled it snug against her upper
thigh.  She purposely sat so that the lips of her sex were entirely visible to
him as she put her right foot into his hand.  She leaned back and stretched her
legs, as if yawning.  She could see his penis throbbing as she did so.  She felt
so wicked, so sexy.  She reached out with her stocking covered foot and stroked
his penis, giggling when he gasped.

When he'd finished the second stocking, she had him put on the panties, again
warning him not to touch her sex.  This he managed by pulling the teasing tatter
up by the hip straps.  She knew he was watching as she arranged it to show her
pussy to best advantage.  She even arranged her glistening cunt lips so that they
were slightly parted, pouting below her shiny pink clit.

She then had him put on a pair of short white lace socks.  She noticed that he
loved handling her feet, so she made him straighten the socks several times.  She
drew this out by fondling him without warning for an instant or two with one or
both of her feet as he negotiated putting on the little socks.  She played as if
she were being tickled, and this led to the "accidental" contact.  He was panting
before she finally allowed him to slip on her three-inch, shiny black leather
heels.

She then walked around a bit, as if deciding whether to buy the shoes. She used
this device to keep her teasing as intense as possible.  He was certainly getting
an eyeful.  She leaned up against her dresser and lifted her left leg so she
could straighten her little lace sock herself.  This caused her crotchless
panties to fall open, exposing her pussy to him again, making his penis bounce in
his panties.  She noted that it jumped each time she was unexpectedly revealed to
him, so she continued covering and then exhibiting herself to him, always as if
by being a bit absent minded.

She finally had him put the mini skirt on her.  She still wasn't satisfied.  She
had him remove her panties, replace them, and finally remove them for good as she
attempted to make up her mind.

"I wouldn't want to ruin my panties.  I mean, I'm so wet for some reason.  Dry my
thighs, please."  She handed the silk cloth, and he used it to stroke her thighs
above the tops of her stockings.

"And my ass."  She pulled the mini-skirt up above it.

He ran his silk-covered hands over the fleshy pear halves of her derriere, even
becoming bold enough to slide one gossamer finger along her crack.  She gasped
and spread her legs.  Now she was completely exposed, vulnerable.  He slowly ran
his hand up her thigh, headed again for her fleshy tail.  Suddenly she
straightened up and told him to make her bed and clean the room while she put on
her makeup.  He groaned, but she silenced him with a glance.

To put on her makeup, she stationed herself in her dressing room, in front of her
mirror.  She could see him in the mirror, watching her. She pulled up her skirt
just enough that could see her the bottoms of her ass cheeks but little more.  He
worked, making the bed and collecting the laundry, but he watched her steadily. 
She put on her lipstick, thick and red, put on more rouge than usual, made
herself up as if she were a cheap whore, all the while leaning forward, letting
the mini skirt slowly move up her ass, showing him more and more of her cunt. 
She knew that the more she covered it and then showed it, the more he hurt and
wished for relief.

She teased him this way all through the laundry, making him sit still with his
hands at his sides while they waited for the wash cycle to finish.  She arranged
his penis so that it pointed straight up, earning another muffled groan of
ecstasy from her victim when she took it into her slender fingers.  She even gave
it a teasing kiss, licking all the pre come from it, then sat across from him and
did her nails, fingers and toes.  As she did her hands, she'd slowly let her
skirt rise until he could see her bush, but she'd recover herself and pull it
back down. Doing her toes, however, meant exposing her cunt to him for five
minutes at a stretch.  He couldn't take his eyes off her, and the wash cycle
seemed to finish in no time.  She knew he hated having to leave the show she was
putting on for him when the wash cycle ended.  She still had one foot to go.

She put her foot into his hand, stretching her toes to touch, barely to touch,
his boner.

"Would you like me to finish this foot after you've put the wash in to dry?"

"Oh, yes, My Superior."  By the time she was finished, so much pre-come had oozed
from her victim's penis that the baby doll was in danger of being stained.

"I see you're destroying my lingerie."

He bent his head in shame.

"What do you have to say for yourself?"

"Your loveliness inspires me, My Superior.  Just as true north pulls the compass
home, so your pure beauty pulls the juice from my manhood.  My Superior."  He
bowed to her.

"Your metaphor is imperfect."

"Yes, My Superior, but this tongue," he pointed at his penis, "speaks without
error."  He pushed his hips forward, exposing the hard wet length of his tingling
prick in its insubstantial covering.  She felt herself blush suddenly, but she
covered it quickly with a giggle.

"Mind your manners, Peeping Tommy."  He bent his head.

She led him to the back yard, where she continued teasing him all morning as he
trimmed the lawn, weeded the flower bed, scrubbed the asphalt around the pool (it
hadn't been done in years).  She would hover about him all the while, asking how
he was coming along, revealing herself to him repeatedly.  When it got very hot,
she had him slowly pour a glass of water over her T-shirt, making it become
transparent, making the nipples on her breasts stand out even more.  She
occasionally brushed herself against his hard on, even grasped it with her hand
to straighten it now and then, smiling when she heard him gasp.  She sometimes
bent forward and pushed her ass against his prick, allowing him the instinctive
rutting that began each time she thrust herself against him.  Then she was
jumping away, covering herself, dropping her skirt, whatever.  She never imagined
how arousing, how intoxicating, such power could be.  She'd been soaking wet with
it all morning. Reading the paper had been a delectable exercise in flashing at
him. She would flaunt herself until she heard him quit working to stare and then
chastise him for being lazy.  It had stimulated her beyond anything she'd ever
done before.

Now he was nearly finishing the final task, cleaning the pool.  Then she had a
brainstorm.  First, she absent-mindedly pulled up her skirt.  Then she walked to
the pool, bent over it right in front of him, as if inspecting something.  She
knew he would stand still for her as she backed slowly into him.  She loved the
feel of the hard shaft of his gauze covered penis against her naked rear.  It was
so sexy that she just had to rut against it a bit.  He pushed back, as she knew
he would, and she allowed it until he began to drive harder.  At that, she jumped
headlong into the pool, pretending he'd shoved her.  There she flailed and called
for help.  He instantly jumped in after her, pulling her from the deep end to the
shallow end and then carrying her to the chaise lounge.

"Get me out of these clothes!" she shouted.  Her pulled off her mini- skirt.  The
T-shirt was now transparent, her nipples harder than ever. She lifted her hands
above her head, and he pulled the T-shirt over it. Now he pulled at the stocking
on her right leg with quivering hands, rolling it down her leg and pulling it
off.  She spread her legs and suddenly noticed that her shoes were gone.

"My shoes!  They must be under the water.  Get them for me."

He jumped back into the water and dove several times before locating and
retrieving the shoes.  This was great.  He would do absolutely anything for her.

She could only think of one thing that would make it better: if Joey were
watching.  She wondered how she could find out.  She sat back on the chaise
lounge, placing her feet just beneath her rear, clearly exposing, spreading, her
furry cleft, making sure that Joey could see her clearly, assuming he were
watching.  She rubbed herself for a while, training her eyes on the clump of
pines across the pink brick wall, listening to the math teacher repeatedly
jumping into the pool.

In the bright sunlight, the treehouse was just a dark portion in the mass of
pine.  She could see nothing to tell her whether there even was a tree house
there.  Then she saw something.  A glint of light.  There it was again.  She felt
sure she knew what it was: the reflection of Joey's binoculars.  He must have
them, to be watching her at all.  She felt a thrill.  So he was watching.  So she
decided to give him a show.

First she stripped off the last stocking.  She got up and arranged a towel on the
picnic table.  She knew Joey would be able to see her well from there, all of the
left side of her body as she lay in the sun.  She finished covering it with
towels and lay on her back in the sun.

"Tommy?  Oh, Peeping Tommy?  Come here."

"Yes, My Superior," Arnold said, rushing to her side with the shoes in his hand.

"Please remove your clothing.  It's bound be ruined if you continure wearing it
now that it's wet."

He removed it and offered it to her.

"You keep it."

He smiled.  She noticed that his hard penis stood almost straight up, bearing a
bit to the left, standing out of his hairy belly and hairier crotch.  His chest
was also covered in hair, and he had a great tan.  He was obviously a lot vainer
than she had imagined.  He had to have spent considerable time working on that
tan and that chest.

"I need you to put some lotion on me."  She could have sworn he was drooling, he
was so excited.

"Yes, My Superior."

He began with her feet, working his way up.  When he reached her thighs, he
veered away from her crotch.  He covered her belly and arms and shoulders,
avoiding her sex and her breasts.

"Don't forget my tits, Tommy."

He squirted a yellow line of lotion across them, linking the two erect nipples,
and began rubbing it in, making certain it got well worked into her aureoles,
squeezing them, even pinching.

"Stand above me, please."  She indicated the head of the table.  He took his
place, his cock now just inches away from her face.

"Please put lotion on my sex."

"Oh, God."

"I didn't say you could speak."

"I'm sorry, My Superior."

"Now do it.  My cunt is itching," she said, looking up to see the shaft descend
towards her face as he leaned forward.  "And be gentle."  He leaned further
forward.  She licked the underside of his penis, then licked the head.  He could
barely stifle his moans, and she could tell that he was close to spewing himself
all over her.  He poured the hot coconut oil on her belly and her auburn pubic
hair.  He then poured some on his hand, reached down with his middle finger, and
let the slippery digit trace a path across her clitoris down to her cunt and
inside.  She groaned her approval, and he began finger fucking her, slowly,
gently, always coming all the way back to her clit.  She continued licking as he
found her sweet spot with his slick fingers.  Her hips began to move, she felt a
moan in her throat, she tongued him again and again, concentrating on the
undershaft and then the head of his penis.  With no more warning than a loud
grunt, he began shooting, covering the front of her body with the slick gray
cream.  He reached for himself, hoping to have an actual orgasm rather than just
an ejaculation, but she froze him.

"Don't you dare touch yourself."  He spurted again, weakly.  "Now rub your cream
into my sex."  He was literally whimpering, but he'd only ejaculated without
coming, which did nothing to relieve either his aching desire or his hard on.

"Did you hear me?  I said to rub your cum into me."

He did, first rubbing it into her chest and stomach, then into the rich musk
wetness of her sex.  She moaned as he did so, began moving her hips, finally
began coming, all the while licking the head of his penis, licking the last drops
of come from it.  He was as hard as ever, tingling even.  She could feel him, the
heat of his cock, could feel him rutting against her as she licked his length. 
She rolled over.

"Now my back please."

Again he started at her feet and worked his way up, spending a lot of time and
extra lotion on her white ass.  She made him do her ass twice and then told him
to stand at the head of the table again.  By lifting her head, she could see the
dripping swollen head of his cock pointing right at her.  He began massaging her
back.  She imagined how it must look to Joey, the muscled man kneading her back,
her legs spread and half pointed at him.  She wriggled her ass, as if to wave. 
She could also imagine how sexy the man's throbbing penis looked as it kept
bumping against her face.  She occasionally let it hit her lips and even let it
into her mouth once.  She was relishing the tease.

"Make sure you put some more on my ass, please."

"Yes, My Superior," he said, leaning forward and squirting a puddle of the
coconut oil straight onto her rosebud.  She lifted her head as he did so and let
his cock play against her lips, licking it, rubbing her lips on it, licking her
lips and again licking the rubbery knob as it pushed against her.  She felt
deliciously wicked as she lapped at the slick smooth head and rubbed its gristly
length all over her face.

Finally, she just had to taste his sperm, just had to take the show to its
climax.  Arnold deserved it, she thought, and she wanted it to be good for him. 
But she was doing it for herself as well -- she was on fire, very near another
tingling melting explosion -- but most of all, she was performing for Joey.  She
began letting the fat head slip through her lips, letting it slither out, letting
him aim it again, then letting him slide it back in.  She put her hands beneath
her and began fingering herself.  She took him in and sucked hard, not letting
him out.  Soon, he was fucking her mouth as she lay open to him.  She could feel
him building and raced to keep up.  Then she sucked as hard as she could,
triggering his orgasm, swallowing again and again as he kept coming and kept her
coming, sticking his oily finger right into her ass as she began to come.  She
was in heaven, quaking with her climax as he fucked her mouth with his prick and
her ass with his finger.  Finally she felt the waves of orgasm beginning to ebb,
felt the man's cock begin to shrink.  She let it fall from her mouth.  His chest
was heaving. They laughed together, long and fully.

She had him dry her and dress her again.  Both the t-shirt and the mini- skirt
had dried in the hot California sun.  She had him carry her to the chaise lounge,
and once seated, her legs open, she fished something out of a canvas bag sitting
on the small table next to the chaise.  She offered him the film.

"Do you really think I've been punished sufficiently?" he asked, a huge grin
splitting his face.  She laughed and told him to call her some time when he's
really been a bad boy and needs a spanking.  She kept the pictures.

And Joey had seen it all, had even come with her, spilling his spunk into her
panties as she was quivering in the sun, sobbing into his elbow as he came and
watched her sucking the stranger's hard prong.

The rest of the weekend passed slowly, and Joey spent most of the time sleeping. 
He was incredibly tired.  Besides, Jackie's family was out of town, and he didn't
see any sign of Alice again.  He hoped she was visiting her mother.

What had made him tell Alice to find a man her own age?


Chapter Seven

All of the seniors in Joey's high school were delighted by the light schedule of
the final week of classes.  They weren't actually required to do much of anything
other than get their checklists signed, practice for the graduation ceremony, and
sign one another's yearbooks.  They wouldn't even have to attend the entire day
on either Wednesday or Thursday, and Friday would be reserved only for the
afternoon graduation.  Saturday night was the prom.

This meant that many parties were scheduled, with the kids taking advantage of
what would be virtually the last chance they'd ever have to spend social time
together.  They didn't realize how completely asunder they'd soon be thrown, that
it would be only a high school reunion that would ever cause many of them ever to
see one another again.  They believed they'd always be friends, always be in
touch, always be young, slim in body and sharp in mind.  They couldn't foresee
the ruin that would be brought upon many of them by alcohol, drugs, bad
relationships, bad jobs, or bad luck, couldn't see the almost sadder ruin that
would be brought to others of them by too-easy success and wealth.  In short, it
was the perfect interlude in their lives, a time of experimentation and enjoyment
and freedom from worry such as they would rarely, if ever, see again.

For Joey and Jackie, this meant even more.  She seemed to be intoxicated with the
newly realized power she had over him.  Once she'd revealed that she was wearing
no panties, for instance, a simple flash of her legs would make him hard as a
rock.  She enjoyed finding a place to sit in math class or in the cafeteria or on
the school lawn where she could bare herself to him without anyone else seeing. 
And he wasn't complaining. Granted, he was a walking erection, with the aching
balls to match, but he was also getting to touch her surreptitiously as they
kissed, once even making so bold as to put his hand up her dress to confirm that
she wore no panties (her wetness made him catch his breath, while his touches
made her moan).  No, he wasn't complaining.  On the contrary, he wanted to find
an opportunity to finish what he'd started, to "make it" with her, to get his
revenge.  He hated to admit it to himself, but he wanted was not really
fulfillment with Jackie -- though he longed for that as well -- but revenge on
Alice, and doing as she'd demanded, making it with a girl his age, was just the
ticket.

The problem was Terri, who seemed to follow them everywhere, showing up just when
things were getting interesting.  When he finally got the nerve to touch the
moist cleft between Jackie's legs, for instance, Terri showed up in time to hear
Jackie moaning.

"What's going on here?" she asked, finding them in a corner locked in a kiss with
Jackie pushed up against her locker, her skirt bunched against his forearm, his
middle finger slowly polishing her sticky slit.

"Where did you come from?" Jackie answered, jumping away from Joey and pushing
her skirt back into place.

"I was waiting for you."

Jackie turned to Joey and kissed him again, pushing herself against him enough to
find his penis still hard.

"Joey's horny," she said.

"Can you blame him?  You've been flashing yourself at him all morning."

"He's not complaining."

"Is that so, Joey?"

He answered with a smile.

"Then let's go over to my place.  I know a very sexy game we can play. No one's
home."

Joey had hoped to spend time alone with his girlfriend, but Jackie was
enthusiastic in her response.  Besides, what sexy game did Terri have in mind?

"I love games, and Joey's alredy horny, so great.  What time?"

"Say, um, three o'clock?"

"I can't make it then," Jackie said.  "I have to attend a cheerleader meeting. 
We're choosing next year's team."

"We'll wait," Terri said, giving Joey a look that warned him not to disagree with
her.

"Just don't get started without me.  I don't want to catch you in her room, Joey
Adler," Jackie said, her sarcasm thick.

"Then don't be late," he answered, kissing her.

Joey was not late.  The walk to the Claxton's was nothing more than a short walk
up the hill on which the tract of houses was built. Punctuality was not the
problem.  In fact, he got home in time to change into a pair of baggy shorts, a
muscle T-shirt, and a pair of leather sandals.  He wore no underwear, excited by
the prospect of Jackie's easy access to his penis, which was semi-hard at the
thought.  He also knew that he could "accidentally" reveal himself to Terri while
sitting with Jackie, and for some reason, that thought made him as hard as a
rock.  He adjusted himself so that he wouldn't fall out of the left leg of his
shorts as he rang the bell at Terri's house.

He hadn't expected Mrs. Claxton to answer the door.  Hadn't Terri said something
about having the house to themselves, something about Mrs. Claxton's playing
tennis that afternoon?  Yet there she was, wearing a short white tennis skirt
with a white halter top and pink sweater.

"Joey!" she said, opening the door and inviting him in with a wave of her arm. 
"What a pleasant surprise."

"Terri invited me," he said, afraid she would think he was visiting on the chance
of catching her alone.

"Hmm.  She's not home yet.  I think she's with Jackie, something about
cheerleader tryouts.  Won't you come in?"

He hesitated.

"Don't worry.  I won't bite you."

"I, uh, that is, I feel --"

"My husband is traveling, so I won't see him until Friday night.  I'm flying out
to spend the weekend with him after graduation."

Had he mentioned her husband?  Granted, it had been a concern, but how could she
know that?

"Well?  Are you coming with me or not?  We could sit out by the pool and have
some iced tea while we wait for the girls to get home."

"Well . . .  Why not?"

He entered, following her through the house.  He couldn't help but notice what a
sexy walk she had.  She led him to the back yard and their pool. There she
directed him to one of a couple of lounge chairs that faced one another

"I'll be right back with some tea.  Make yourself comfortable."

He did, taking the seat nearest the pool.  As he watched her saunter away, he
felt his penis becoming firm.  There was something about the way she moved he
found enormously arousing, something he'd never noticed before their fated Friday
night, when he began seeing her as a sexual and very sexy woman.  He wanted to
adjust himself so that his penis would be pointing at his belly-button rather
than peeking out of his pant leg, but she returned before he could finish the
task.  Instead, he pulled the pant leg of his shorts down as far as it would go
to cover himself.

She noted the movement and took the chaise to his left; she had a good view up
the left leg of his shorts, should she look, and she would.  He'd hoped to have
this setup for Terri, all right, but now it was proving to be a problem.

He didn't know what to say about what had happened the other night, and Mrs.
Claxton didn't seem interested in discussing it.  Instead, she asked him about
school, which led to a discussion of English, his favorite subject.  It turned
out to be her favorite subject as well, so they worked their way over the
familiar ground of English and American novels, a little Shakespeare, a little
poetry.  She was quick and knowledgeable, and he was delighted at how she caught
every academic joke he tried, added to them, punned on last names, you name it. 
Often she smiled at him, as if surprised by something he said, and he felt his
heart glow.

He found himself intoxicated by her personality, and with that he noticed an odd
thing.  He no longer had a hard on.  He didn't feel bad, in fact, felt great, but
he'd lost his hard on.  She was as sexy as ever.  She'd removed her sweater,
underneath which she wore a sleeveless halter top that showed off her breasts and
their perfect nipples.  He'd occasionally feel something stirring, but for the
most part, he just wasn't hard.  It perplexed him.

"What's wrong," she asked, perceptively getting to the subject he least wanted to
discuss.

"It's hard to say."

"Hard?" she asked, her eyes twinkling.  She looked at his crotch and licked her
lips.

"Yeah.  Uh, no."  He looked at her and saw her eyes looking up his shorts.  He
felt a twinge.  "Hey!"

"Is this the problem?" she said, touching on the knee but indicating his crotch. 
"Doesn't look so hard to me."  Actually, it was growing harder by the instant,
and she watched the slow swelling.

"That's just it.  I'm having a great time with you, Mrs. Claxton --"

"Ramona!  Call me Ramona.  I don't feel old, and I hate to be treated that way. 
So what is it?"

"I'm enjoying your company, Ramona."

"I don't see anything wrong with that."

"That's not it.  But see, after the other night . . . "

"Yes," she answered, stretching, extending her arms above her head, the movement
emphasizing her breasts more than ever beneath the thin cotton of the halter. 
Joey could see she wore no bra (he hadn't actually noticed before), and the sight
jolted him right in the crotch.  Something about her doing something forbidden,
something unexpected, something so sexy -- Joey could not pinpoint what it was
about this woman, about women in general -- moved him so.

"I'm waiting," she prompted.

"It's just that, I was having such a good time, but I lost my, uh, you know . . .
"

"You think I would know?"

"Yes.  I think you knew all about it before I even got here.  I never even
noticed you before the other night, and suddenly you explode into my life.  Every
time I think of you I get hard."

"Ooh!" she said playfully, though it touched her heart and actually made her feel
warm and special.

"You were so sexy, I couldn't believe my eyes.  And when I think of you, I only
have memories of a very sexy woman.

"Now, as we sit here, I find myself excited to be with you even though I'm not
the least bit aroused.  I mean, I wasn't, for most of the discussion I'm sitting
here with no . . . arousal . . . or anything, yet I'm enjoying your company more
than ever.  It doesn't make sense."

"You beautiful boy.  It makes perfect sense.  And as for whether your tool is
hard, it just takes a kiss, remember?"

He laughed.  She leaned forward.

"Kiss me."

His heart fluttered, making him swallow dryly.

"Kiss me, Joey."

He leaned closer to her face and let his lips slowly brush across hers. His semi
hard cock was now adamantine.  He opened his mouth, licked her lips, and pushed
his face against hers.  Her lips were cool, her tongue quickly slipping into his
mouth, her teeth nibbling at his lip.  She slid her hand up his left leg and
grabbed his cock.  She broke the kiss and looked him straight in the eye.

"Rock hard," she said, pulling his cock as if milking it, letting him slip from
her hand, lightly kneading him, squeezing him, finally even shaking him, saying,
"A Shaken-speare, sir."  She looked up at him, licking her lips.  "I could do
with a taste."

Suddenly she cocked her head to the side.

"Damn!  Terri's home," she said, turning back to him, sliding her hand completely
up into his shorts and grabbing his tingling tumescence, pumping him slowly in
her fist, putting her face against his, her nose alongside his nose, whispering,
her voice a low thick rasp.  "But I mean it.  I could do with a taste, any time,
any way.  You name it.  Anything you want, baby.  I mean it.  I could be your
slut," she kissed him, "Your nurse," and kissed him, "Your teacher," and kissed
him, "Your maid, your whore, anything, understand?" she pulled her skirt up and
showed him her soaked panties.  "See?  I'm melting for you.."  She squeezed him
hard, her eyes closed, her moans soft, eloquent, sexy.

"God you turn me on so," he said.

"See me before you leave," she said, getting up and dropping her skirt back into
place.

His penis grew even more rock solid, rudely poking the front of his shorts,
regardless of what position he assumed.  He feared Terri's arrival, almost as if
it were doom descending, while Ramona calmly replaced her sweater and picked up
the glasses.

"He's out here, Terri," she called as she walked back into the house. Soon Terri
emerged, looking clean scrubbed and studious behind her glasses, her hair pinned
back, a pencil above her ear.  She was wearing the same pastel pink summer dress
she'd been wearing at school.  It had an old fashioned look to it, featuring a
high white lace collar, long sleeves, a full ankle length skirt. As she crossed
in front of the sun, Joey could see right through it, see Terri's long slender
legs, the pouting curves of her ass, her tiny waist.  His eyes followed her legs
down to her feet, loving the look of her white lace socks and black patent
leather shoes, schoolgirl shoes with flat heels.  He was a raging sea of
hormones, he thought, surrounded by irresistible feminine beauty.

Terri took the seat her mother had just vacated, her left leg still on the patio.
 She adjusted her dress, pulling it above her knees, her foot bouncing in time to
beat only she could hear.  She smiled at Joey, almost laughing, and then let her
eyes drop straight to the tent Joey's cock made of the left leg of his shorts.

"Happy to see me?" she asked as if amazed at the thought.  "Or have you been
playing with my mother again."

He blushed so furiously that he couldn't even breathe, much less speak. He had
dreaded this moment almost as much as he'd looked forward to it. Eventually he
and Terri would have to discuss the night they'd shared as he'd ravished her
mother.  Oddly, he came away from the evening feeling closer to Terri than he had
to Ramona, as he made himself think of Mrs. Claxton, and much closer than he'd
ever felt to Jackie.  In planning for this moment, he had prepared several
remarks, but nothing came out of his mouth for a moment.

"I'll take that as a 'yes.'  Did she put your penis into her mouth?"

He coughed, regaining his voice.  "Are you sorry you weren't watching?"

"Of course.  I love to watch.  You'd be amazed at what all I've witnessed."

For some reason the comment made his heart stop.  Was she referring to her
mother?  He was amazed to note that he was already feeling a little jealous of
Ramona's affection.  It didn't make any sense.

"Always your mother?"

"Oh God, no.  I had no idea.  The other night was a revelation, I tell you, as
precious and exciting as finding gold right in your own backyard."  She bowed her
head.  "I'd never seen a man so close before."

That made him wonder if Terri might mean she'd been watching Jackie, so he asked
about her.

"No, you misunderstand me totally.  You, well you and Jackie, are the only people
I've ever witnessed who knew I was watching."

"Huh?"

"My bedroom's in the attic, and I have a very powerful telescope.  This hill
provides a great vantage point for nearly a hundred homes and back yards all over
Snob Hill."

All the kids referred to the tract of houses as Snob Hill.

"Really?"  He wanted to be alarmed, to ask her how she could do something so
intrusive, so wrong -- spying on people! -- but what could he say? Hadn't he been
spying on Alice, both when she was masturbating alone and when she was teasing
the flat-topped man?  For that matter, he'd inadvertently spied on Terri's mother
already, he remembered, both when she was trying to suck some life into her
husband and when she was masturbating.

"Really.  Want to see some time?"  Terri had pulled her dress halfway up her
thighs.

"Huh?"  For a second he thought she was referring to her sex.  Then he remembered
what she'd asked.  Did he want to see her telescope?  That led to his trying to
calculate the angles between this house and his, or rather, Alice's, wondering if
perhaps she'd been watching Alice.

"I mean it.  Want to come up and watch?"

His instincts told him to stay away from the Claxtons, regardless of their charms
. . . or because of their charms.  Especially Terri.  He was both afraid of her
and intoxicated by her.  He was amazed as he thought about it.  Just two weeks
ago he'd thought of her as a stuffy straight A student, little miss prim and
proper, a prude if anything.  Now he was aware that the "old maid" exterior was
only camouflage, that underneath she was as wicked and wonderful as anyone he'd
ever met, ever imagined. So he wanted to visit her, but felt he should avoid it
at all costs.  On the other hand, if he were to accept the invitation, he would
be able to see for himself whether or not Terri had been spying on Alice.  And
who knows what else he would see?

"Sure.  When?"

"Well, Friday's a good night, say around 9:30?  I'll sneak you in."  He wondered
at the remark: hadn't Ramona just told him she was flying out of LA to meet her
husband on Friday evening?  Terri, meanwhile, noticed that he'd lost his
erection, so she just had to play with him.

"Can you climb the wall?" she asked.  She pulled her dress up to her waist, and
he instantly dropped his eyes down to her white cotton panties.

"What do you think?" he answered, staring at the thin cotton covering Terri's
plump pussy lips.  He could clearly see their outline.  "I could walk along the
tops of the walls from my house to yours if I wanted to," he said, returning his
eyes to hers.

"You're such a man," she said, , sitting up and leaning closer to his lap.  She
grabbed his left knee and began massaging his thigh, moving slowly up his leg. 
Within seconds, she could see his bulge growing again.

"And you're such a woman, I suppose, since you can tease me?" he said, opening
his legs to make his penis even more accessible.  He pushed himself closer to her
hand.

"What do you mean?" she asked, all innocence, sliding her hand closer and closer
to his penis.

"I dare you to touch it."

"Touch what?"

"My cock."

"Oh, you vulgar boy."

She scratched him lightly along the insides of his left thigh.

"No thanks," she said, removing her hand suddenly.  "Besides, Jackie will be here
any minute."  She stood suddenly, dropping her skirt over his head.  He grabbed
her ass and gently bit into her belly, tickling her. She jumped away.

"Sir!  Remember your manners!"

"I think you'd like me to be even ruder."  The touch of her ass had fired his
imagination, stoked his desire for her.

"That's for me to know --"

"-- and me to find out!" he completed the phrase.  "Shall I take that as a dare?"

"Don't you dare," she said, and they both laughed at the word play. "Besides,
Jackie will be here any minute, and I have an idea.  Come on, let's go to my
room."

He watched her ass rotate as she walked ahead of him.  Her hips were as sexy as
her mother's though a bit narrower.  She turned to make sure he was following. 
He licked his lips.  He couldn't get over how much he liked her wearing glasses,
being the school's brain, having such a clean cut reputation.  He knew better. 
He also realized, as he was following her up to her room, that she was much more
interesting than Jackie would ever be.  How true that was became apparent as
Terri outlined her plan.

"I think we could convince Jackie to let us remove strategic bits of her
clothing.  And tie her up.  And tease her."

"What?  Tie her up?  Tease her?  You mean, force her?  No way."

They entered the room.  It was long and narrow with a picture window, before
which a white telescope was mounted on a tripod.  She jumped onto the bed, a
wooden four poster with a canopy, all done in frilly pink. Terri pointed out how
easily one could attach silk cloths to tie someone down.  She spread out, her
arms and legs pointing at the posts of the bed, acting as if she were being
pulled in four different directions.

"Where do you get such an idea?" Joey asked.  "I don't think she'd like that for
a second, and I won't do it."

Terri squirmed, acting as if she were pulling against four invisible restraints.

"But if you thought she wanted it, wouldn't you do it?"

"I'd have to know she wanted it.  I couldn't just think so."  He found her form
enormously sexy as she writhed on the bed, contorting her body in four directions
against the imaginary ties, her body looking remarkably sexy underneath the
flimsy material of the dress as she twisted and rolled.  She smiled at him.

"How could you ever be sure?  I mean, if you were ninety-nine percent certain she
wanted it, wouldn't you do it?  Sometimes you have to take risks."

"I'd have to talk to her first."

"Talk to her?  That would ruin it.  You'd have to do it, just do it, as if it
were real, both of you knowing you'd never cause any real harm, maybe just a bit
of pain.  You'd have to know without her knowing ahead of time.  That's what
makes it so dangerous and exciting.  What's important is that you never cause any
unwanted pain."

"Then I'd be justified to use force as long as I do it gently?"

"Did you say, 'qualified'?"

"You heard me."

She twisted further, thrusting her breasts at him.

"No, I meant qualified.  I mean, if you were nearly sure, would you have the
courage to act?  Would you be qualified?  Would you force your way through?"  She
looked him in the eye, her head lifted as if she couldn't get closer due to being
tied.  On impulse, he tickled her ribs, causing her hands to spring forward
protectively, pulling him into her.  They hugged as he tickled her and she
giggled.  Finally she broke away.

"I take that as a 'yes,'" she said.  "You would tie her down and tantalize her. 
And I think I hear Jackie mounting the steps."

"Mounting?" he mouthed.

She winked at him and jumped up.

Jackie burst into the room, a vision of purple and gold school colors. She
sported the full cheerleading regalia still, complete with the purple sneakers
and gold and purple knee socks, the flirty little skirt and the school logo
covering the chest.

"Hi, Terri," she said, kicking off her shoes.  "Wait till I tell you who we
picked --  Joey?  You're here already?"

"Yeah."

"How long has he been here," Jackie asked, moving towards Terri, her irritation
obvious.

"We just arrived.  I was giving him the grand tour."

"She was telling me about her telescope.  We just got here, Jackie."  He moved to
her, tried to take her into his arms.

"Wait a minute, buster.  I find it very suspicious that you are up here. What's
going on, Terri?"

"Well, I thought, you know, maybe you and Joey might want the comfort of a bed,
you know, and --"

"I'm touched.  And you'd be watching?"

"You know it turns you on to be watched."

"How dare you say that?"

"It's true.  You know it is."

"That doesn't mean I like you saying it OR being up here alone with him."

"You know I'm not interested."

"I think you're very interested.  You just need someone to break through your
reserve --"

"--Force his way in?" Terri asked, winking at Joey from behind Jackie.

Joey took Jackie into his arms.  "C'mon, Baby.  Let's just relax, maybe play some
cards or something.  What do you say, Terri?"

"OK.  I have a great game."

"Yeah," Jackie said, "What is it?"

"It's an adult game: Dare."

"Great.  Bring it on," Joey said, hoping to break the tension.

For a while, Jackie and Joey rolled on the bed, truly loving the luxury of the
space.  They kissed deeply.  He tried to touch her breasts, prompting her to
remove the school sweater and leave only a flimsy gold sleeveless t-shirt
covering her breasts.  The school's logo spanned her braless tits.  He played
with them, lightly pinching their turgid nipples.  She, meanwhile, found out how
accessible he was, taking him in her hand and slowly frigging him as they kissed.

Terri coughed loudly to indicate the game was to begin.  They arranged themselves
on the bed, Terri at the head with her knees in the air, her dress falling down
between and beside her legs.  She sat pigeon toed, and the lace socks made her
legs looked delicious.  Jackie sat in a similar position with her back to the
post nearest the edge at the foot of bed. It was almost impossible for her to sit
without exposing her gold panties, and she didn't seem to mind much.  They were
totally opaque. Joey lay on his side with his back to the wall, his head propped
on his hand, his feet near Jackie, his head inches from Terri's right knee.

"It's about giving and taking dares.  Say I give you a dare.  If you can't or
won't take the dare, you must give up one item of clothing. When you have no
clothing, or little enough -- I think people are sexier with clothing than
without, myself -- anyway, when you are stripped enough, you have to take the
dare."

"Wait a minute, Terri Claxton," Jackie said.  "Are we all going to play this?  Or
are you going give the dares and watch what happens?"

"Oh, I'm going to watch, of course.  This is a great game for lovers."

"No way.  You want us to play, you have to play with us."

"I'm with her," Joey said.

"Well, in that case, let's do something else --"

"No, Terri," Joey said, raising his voice a bit, "Let's play this.  You were so
ready to watch us play, why don't you have a little courage and join us?"

"Yeah, Terri.  If it's OK for us to play, it should be OK for you to play."

"Well."

"It isn't dangerous, is it?" Joey asked.

"All right, but I'm going last."

"That all right with you, Jackie?"

"Yeah.  I'll go first."

"OK, Jackie, try this.  Describe your hottest fantasy as vividly as possible."

Jackie looked around at the two expectant faces.  Terri had pulled her dress
above her knees, and she was scratching her thigh absent-mindedly. The swelling
bulge of Joey's cock was visible, almost poking from the pant leg, and Terri
could barely keep her eyes off it.

"I don't know about this," Jackie said, pulling on her thick blond hair. "I've
never told my hottest fantasy to anyone, not even the two of you."

"You can always remove an article of clothing if you prefer," Terri offered.

"Your panties, for instance," Joey said  "They're guarding the sexiest thing in
the room."  They giggled.

"Good idea.  I don't want to get them stained, and if I told this story, I would
surely get them wet."  She peeled the gold cotton from between her legs and
lifted her ass, pointing herself at Joey.

"Give me a hand, stud."

Joey pulled off her shorts and sniffed them.

"Interesting."

"Provocative?" Jackie asked.

"Well seasoned!" he answered.

Together they finished the jingle:

"The only question is, 'Are you grown up enough for Granny Goose?'"  They all
laughed.

Jackie leaned back against the post and tried to pull her skirt skirt down over
her sex.  It barely covered it, and whenever she moved, it was pulled up,
exposing her blond pubes, her pink lips.  From the waist up, she looked innocent
and childlike in her sleeveless cheerleaders T-shirt, but the look was
incongruous with the rest of the picture: her knees against her chest, the golden
knee socks framing her golden pussy. Neither Joey nor Terri could look away.

"Not fair," Terri and Joey said in unison, laughing at the coincidence in their
reaction.

"OK, I'll tell."  She was already squirming.  "But it must remain our secret. 
You promise?"

"We promise," they said in unison, laughing again.

"OK.  It's about Mr. Jacobs, the history teacher.  I know he looks old and frail,
but there's something about him that makes me itch.  So I like to imagine teasing
him.  See, in my fantasy, I'll sit in the front where only he can see me and then
show him my pussy, watch him sweat.  I'm merciless.  When I go up to sharpen my
pencil, I always drop it and bend over so he -- and he alone -- can see
everything, and I do mean everything.  I might even stay bent over and fiddle
with my shoe, just to give him a longer show.

"I'm not attracted to him or anything, after all, he's an old man, but it's just
something about how prim and proper he always tries to be that gets me.  Like
somebody's grandfather or something.

"Anyway, I have imagined that one day he just gets completely fed up with it and
tells me to stay after class.  When I do, he takes me into his office and locks
the door.  He tells me he's disgusted with my lewd behavior, that I've been
acting like a whore, that I'm likely to end up in the gutter if I keep on like
that, I mean he really dresses me down. It turns me on terrifically, especially
the way he makes me feel so shamelessly evil, so wicked and depraved.

"He says he's going to punish me and orders me to lie across his lap.  I realize
he's going to spank me, and I am nervous and scared all of a sudden, but I know I
have to obey, so I do.

"'I'm going to have to raise your skirt as well, young lady,' he says. 'Too bad
you didn't wear any undergarments today.'  He pulls my skirt up and drops it over
my back, baring me completely.  I can feel myself getting wet now," Jackie said,
dipping her fingers into the pool of her mushy sex.  "Just thinking about being
in such a position, so humiliated and exposed, makes me gush.

"Then he spanks me as hard as he can with his hand.  At first I say nothing, but
the pain grows more intense as he covers the same places on my ass and thighs.  I
grab all around and chance upon his penis.  He stops for a moment, and suddenly
releases me.  I stand, my skirt still hanging off my back.  He opens his pants,
and I see his thing.  It's enormous, hard and veiny.

"'You wicked child, look what you have done,' he says, pointing to his boner.  "I
want you to do something about it, but not until I've finished spanking you.  Do
you understand?'

"I nod my head, and he stands and keeps me standing.  He orders me to grip his
hard thing with my left hand and bend over.  He begins spanking me again, but
this time he doesn't stop until I'm begging for mercy. When he stops, I am
soaking wet.  He rubs has hand across my ass, meaning to comfort me, but when he
feels how wet I am, he grows angry.

"'On your knees, girl,' he says, and I obey."  Jackie pauses suddenly

"God this is making me hot.  Forgive me, but I've got to touch myself." She puts
the middle finger of her right hand into her mouth, wetting it, and then begins
rubbing the lips of her sex.  Terri cranes her neck to get a good look, almost
leaning into Joey in the process.

"He pushes the rubbery head of his cock against my lips.  I keep my mouth shut,
though I want to open it.  He continues pushing it at me.  'Do you need another
spanking?' he asks.  I shake my head and let just the tip of my tongue peek
through my lips.  He brushes the supple flesh against it, I lick him, and then he
pushes it right in.  I begin licking and sucking immediately as he instructs me
sternly.  'You will suck the seed from my evil root, you wicked slut,' he says,
jerking it from my mouth.  He slaps my face with it until I catch it in my mouth
again and begin sucking. Soon I can feel his climax building, feel his thighs
trembling, and I begin sucking the jism from him, his seed, swallowing almost all
of it. It turns me on to imagine letting a bit of it dribble down my chin.  I
hear him moan when he sees me look up at him as innocently as I can.

"I turn to him, suddenly his master.  I lift my skirt and pull him closer,
forcing his face between my legs.  He can't look away.  I shove his face against
my sex, and he thrusts his tongue into me, tweaking my clit with his lips.  I see
the angelic expression on his face, feel the shame and humiliation of the
punishment melting into the warm security of knowing it's all over, of knowing I
am now in control, that I am rubbing my cunt on his upturned, worshipping face. 
He is fucking me with his tongue and nose and chin, tweaking my clit, and I just
melt into the most intense orgasm.  Sometimes I can come more than once just
thinking about this."  She continued slowly stroking the wet lips of her unt,
still lost in her fantasy.  Terri winked at Joey.  They watched her slowly
fingering herself, pulling far enough out to stroke her clit and then dipping
back into her wet cunt.

"That's very interesting, Jackie.  Don't you think, Joey?"  Terri looked at his
bulge, noted that it again was hard, easy to spot in his loose shorts.  "I see it
scored well on the peter meter."

"Terri!" Jackie said.  Then she reached across to Joey and slid her hand up his
leg.  "But you're right.  He's so hard it must hurt."

"It's tingling," Joey said.

"Your turn, Joey," Terri said.  "You give him the dare, Jackie."

"Describe the first time you had sex, Joey."

Joey laughed nervously and said, "The first time?"

He was ready to panic.  The last thing he wanted to say was that Jackie -- what
little they'd done -- hadn't been his first experience.  If he told the truth, it
might even make Terri angry for her mother.  "I don't know what to say.  I guess
I'll have to take the punishment."

"Why?" Jackie asked.

"How can he describe something that's never happened, Jackie?  He must be a
virgin.  Duh?!?" Terri said, coming to Joey's aid.  She winked at him when Jackie
looked away.

"Then you have to remove something, Joey," Jackie said, "but not your shirt. 
It's sexier on."

"That leaves nothing but my shorts."

"Exactly," the girls said together, laughing.  He sat up and removed his shorts,
revealing a hard shaft that stuck straight up.  Jackie licked her lips, and Terri
gaped at it, swallowing.  He took his place back on the bed.  He loved seeing the
look on Terri's face as she gawked, literally gawked, at his swollen cock.  She'd
never seen it in the light before.

"Your turn, Terri," she said.  Terri swallowed.  "I suppose Joey has to give you
the dare?"

"That's right."

"If you've ever seen anyone have sex, describe it."

"I guess you lose, Terri," Jackie said, laughing.

"Not so fast.  Turns out I have seen it."

"The other night does NOT count, Terri.  I'm still a virgin."

"I know.  It's not that.  I just happen to have witnessed someone having sex."

"Then tell us," Jackie said, lying back, her left leg perched on Joey's hip, her
right leg bent, her knee nearly touching her chest.  Her blond quim peeked at
Joey and Terri beneath the short skirt of her cheerleader's uniform.  Both Joey
and Terri were fascinated by her golden pubes, the pink, puckered lips of her
sex.  Joey stroked her left leg, working his way to her sex and slipping his
finger in.  Jackie removed Joey's hand as the story began.  Not long after Terri
began describing the lubricious events she'd witnessed, however, Jackie had
replaced Joey's hand with her own.

"I have a telescope, see, and I've been watching a few couples for a while. 
There's one house in particular that has been good.  I have a clear view of their
backyard, pool, and the picture window they have in their bedroom.  The man is an
aging athlete, and he still looks very good.  Blond hair, blue eyes, great build.
 I'll call him Blondie.

"His wife is a tall slender redhead with brown eyes and dark brown skin. I'll
call her Red.  She sunbathes without a stitch on, and some days she'll masturbate
with a bright white dildo.  I've seen them doing it on many occasions, not that
there's much you can see when they're in their bedroom.

"One afternoon, though, they had another young couple over for a barbecue and
swim, and this party got very interesting.  Their visitors were also young and
sexy, the man with long black hair -- like a Beatle or something.  I'll call him
Hippy.  He had a good build and very dark brown skin.  Maybe he's a surfer or
something.  His wife was a petite little oriental with a very tight body.  I'll
call her Tart."

Joey and Jackie laughed.

"Well, that's what she reminds me of.  The ladies were wearing tiny bikinis and
the men the skimpiest of trunks, and they played by the side of the pool and in
the water, throwing one another in and splashing each other.  Nothing out of
hand, though, until after dinner.

"By then, they'd changed into dry clothing.  The men wore crew shirts and
tailored shorts.  The ladies were dressed to impress.  Red wore a light summer
dress, pastel green, and a pair of slinky sandals with high heels, maybe three
inches.  The tart wore a nearly transparent body-suit and white pumps.  The two
ladies looked like sex on a stick, especially the Tart, if you know what I mean."

"You always seem to notice the girls, Terri," Jackie said.

"Shush you!  I trained my telescope on them.  The Tart wore nothing underneath
her thin body suit.  I could see her nipples, could see they way they poked at
the mesh fabric.  It was very sexy.  She lay on her back on the lounge, her legs
spread.  I could see the very lips of her sex.  I think she was purposely
flashing herself at Blondie.  The other couple gathered the dishes and went
inside while Blondie made a couple of drinks, handing one to the Tart."

"Tart?" Joey asked, still bothered by her use of it.

"I like the word.  It fits her.  She looked like a sexy little tart. Nicely
shaped pointy little breasts, perfect butt.  She lay back sipping her drink, her
cunt pointed right at the blond man, who sat with his back to me.  I wish I could
have heard what they were saying.  She was twisting and turning, probably to keep
his eyes glued to her moistening sex.  Eventually he convinced her to pull apart
some clasps at the crotch of the suit.  She did, exposing her shiny black bush to
him.  He insisted on getting down to look at it, and before you know it, he's
eating her, making it impossible to see.  She won't let him do it for long,
though, pulling him up and snaking his penis out of his pants.  She grips it in
her left hand begins sucking on it while rubbing her pussy with her right hand.

"Before long, he's rutting against her, when the light of the back door flashes,
and the other two come out.  Blondie and the Tart don't even notice, but the
emerging couple stops, as if afraid to disturb the two lovers.  Then they
furtively come forward for a better look, and finally, she turns to him and puts
her arms around him.  He kisses her, and from chaste kisses they soon get to
putting their hands all over each other. Soon his shorts are in a heap at his
feet, and her dress is pulled up. He finishes unbuttoning it and has her remove
it altogether.  She's wearing a slip underneath, but he doesn't bother to remove
that.  He turns her around, pushing his penis against her naked butt, reaching
down between her legs to finger her.  I wish you could have seen the look of
sexual abandon on her face.  It was as sexy as anything I ever saw.  I could
almost feel her moans as she pushed herself back against his hard poker and let
him finger her.

"I trained my scope on the other couple and found the man lying on his back on
the chaise lounge.  The Tart was standing over him, lowering herself onto his
hard cock.  He held it straight up for her, and she sat right down on it, taking
the huge thing all the way into her tiny little body.  I could hardly believe she
could take the whole thing, but it put her into ecstasy, if her face was any
indication.  She impaled herself on him, twisting and turning, riding the horn of
his saddle.  He then lifted her up and down on himself.  The two couples fucked
furiously for about five or ten minutes, I couldn't tell, and suddenly I saw Red
jump off the prick she'd been riding and drop to her knees, barely in time to put
her open mouth in front of the spewing cock of the man.  She caught some of it,
but most of the gray liquid ended up all over her face and upper torso.  The man
then rubbed his penis in the goo, and this seemed to turn her on.  She fingered
herself rapidly while he did it, clenching with orgasm within another ten
seconds.

"I then turned my attention to the other couple, and watched the little Tart lie
flat on the man, rubbing her clit against him till she came, her hips rotating in
total hedonistic abandon.  She was wild.  Then she got off and began frigging
him, jerking his big penis in her tiny hand, finally putting just the head of the
cock into her mouth and drinking every drop.  I could see him coming, I could see
her swallowing, I could see the other two fingering themselves as they watched. 
When the man was finished, all four of them went inside.  Unfortunately, they
left the curtains to the bedroom closed."

The room became silent as Terri finished her tale.  The head of Joey's penis
gleamed with the wetness of the pre-come he was oozing.  He was slowly pumping
it.  Jackie casually rubbed her fingers along her cunt, not exactly masturbating
but keeping the tingles alive.  Terri looked at the hard oozing penis and
laughed.

"Looks like the peter meter has reached a new high," she said.  "It's oozing."

"I want to lick it," Jackie said.  She bent forward and put the head into her
mouth, licking it and looking at her boyfriend with a mischievous smile in her
eyes.


"Not yet," Terri demanded.  "You're next.  Ready?"

Jackie gave the head one last suck, kissed it, and sat up again, hugging her legs
to her.

"I dare you to act out just a bit of your fantasy."

"No, I couldn't."

"You know you want to."

"To be spanked?  I don't think so.  It's just something I think about. Besides,
it needs to be by someone in authority, someone very disapproving.  I guess I'll
have to take something else off.  How about my socks."

"I think your socks look sexy," Terri said.  "How about your skirt?"

"OK."

"You could always let me spank you while you suck his cock," Terri offered. 
Jackie blushed.  Both Terri and Joey could see the idea moved her strongly, but
neither pushed the issue.  Jackie could certainly tell a good fantasy, but she
wasn't quite ready yet to enact one.  Instead, she removed her skirt, leaving her
wearing nothing more than a pair of socks and the thin sleeveless t-shirt that
barely came down to her navel.

She rolled over to Joey, and the two of them began kissing, tangling their legs
together.  He put the slippery head of his penis right onto her naked clitoris,
slowly rubbing her with it, lubricated by his own fluid.  She groaned in ecstasy
and rolled over on her back.  He was above her in an instant, the head of his
cock poised at the oily lips of her sex, her legs spread, her clit throbbing.  He
put the tip of the tingling tool to her cunt, slowly insinuating its pulsing head
into the slick hungry hole.  Her cuntlips gripped him and seemed to pull him
further. He could feel the lip beneath the head of his penis about to penetrate
when Jackie suddenly pushed him off her.

"No, please, not yet."

She and Joey were panting with excitement.  He gripped himself, holding tightly
to keep from coming.  She rubbed her palm against her sex, as if to calm it.

"I don't know what I was about to do," she said.  "Oh, Joey, you are a stud, you
sexy thing, I can't think of anything more delicious than to let you fuck me, but
I don't want to pop my cherry just yet."

"I'm sure you two can find other ways to relieve your desires," Terri said,
acting bored, though her panties were soaked.

"What would you recommend?" Jackie asked Terri, her meaning cruel and clear.

"I recommend you use your imagination.  It always works for me," Terri answered,
as nonplused as she could be.  "Shall we continue playing?  You get to give Joey
a dare, Jackie."

"Fine.  Allow the person to your left to touch your prick with her hand. If that
person refuses, she must discard two pieces of clothing."

"Hmm," he said, turning to Terri.  "The person to my left would be you. I guess
you get to touch me.  Or remove two pieces of clothing, but not your socks."

"That's right," Jackie said, sitting up to watch Terri more closely. Terri leaned
forward and looked at Joey's penis.  It was purple and shiny and obviously
engorged to bursting with his desire.  She reached out, trembling, but she
couldn't make herself touch it.

"All right, I'll take off my dress."

"What else?" Jackie asked once Terri's dress was over her head, leaving her clad
only in socks, a skimpy pink bra, and her drenched pink panties."

"Terri!  You seem to have wet your panties.  That will never do, girl. Take them
off.  I know you love to flash your bush at Joey.  He likes to watch it, too,
don't you Joey?"

Terro pulled them off and sat with her legs spread.  Joey looked from one to the
other.  Each was beautiful, the lips parted and wet, the clits swollen.  Jackie's
bush was blond, her cunt lips plump and pink, Terri's black, her lips long and
slender.

"Who wouldn't want to watch this?" he asked.

"Are you saying she's sexier than I am?" Jackie demanded, teasing both her
boyfriend and Terri.

"That's a hard thing to judge.  Both of you have sexy bodies."

"But whose is sexier," Terri asked.

"I don't know.  I'd have to examine them a little more closely to decide."

"I'm game," Jackie said.

"What do you mean?" Terri asked.

"Well," Joey answered, "To judge fairly, I'll have to be able to examine each of
the bodies closely, the legs, the asses, the tits, and especially, the pussies."

"Sounds delicious," Jackie said.  "You think you can take it, Terri?"

"OK," Terri said, reluctant either to lose control or to thought a coward.

"Great, then," Joey said.  "How about we start by having the two of you stand
side by side so I can examine your legs."

The girls jumped off the bed and walked over to the desk, leaning forward against
it.  Joey came from behind and began examining their legs, running one hand up
the leg of one girl, the other up the leg of the other girl.  Terri was the
taller, her legs therefore longer and leaner. Jackie was shorter, her legs
plumper.  They had a great shape to them, but he preferred Terri's.  He already
knew, however, that he'd have to make all his judgments as diplomatically as
possible.

"I'd have to say the legs are a toss up," he lied.  "Let's see what kind of asses
they make of themselves.  Lean forward."

The girls leaned forward.  He pushed their legs apart.

"I have to have a clear view."  He feel the heat from the two naked fannies,
could see the sexy fuzz covering them, each with its secret garden of hair and
labia and clitoris.  Terri's was darker, nearly purple, the long lips more
pronounced.  She had a long elegant cunt. Jackie's was blond, which made it truly
adorable.  It was plump, very pink, the lips of her sex offering little contrast
to the rest of her pussy.  The lips of her cunt were open and glistening with her
lubrication.  He couldn't resist running his finger along their length, coaxing a
low growl from Jackie, who began rotating herself around his finger almost
immediately.

"Now let me conduct a close inspection with a special instrument."

Joey stood first behind Jackie, bending his knees and letting his penis nestle in
the crack of her ass.  She was so wet that his slick spike immediately began a
sensuous slithering up and down the groove of it.

"Ohh, baby, that rubbery thingg feels so hot, it makes me gush, Joey. Don't
stop."  She was exaggerating, of course, but not by much.

Joey then stepped behind Terri.  He could feel her stiffen.  Since she was
taller, he could stand straight up and still press his flesh against hers, but he
didn't, moving so that he was less than an inch from her. He put his arms around
her, pinning her arms, and then let his rigid poker touch her yielding flesh. 
She moved immediately, but he kept after her, the movement making the friction
between their genitals even more arousing.  Joey held her tighter, letting her
feel his hardness as it slid along the groove of her ass.  He reached down,
intending to touch her sex, but she suddenly pushed him away.

"Please, Joey, I can't stand it.  Phew!"  She was truly agitated, trying to calm
herself down.

"Let the examination continue," Jackie said, "assuming everyone's tough enough." 
Terri resumed her position.

Joey ran his had across the asses of the two girls, squeezing and pinching.  He
let his fingers stray below and dip into their honey pots, finding each of them
wet.  Terri stirred and pulled away when he brushed her clit, but Jackie just let
her hips begin that slow undulation he'd already learned to associate with her
coming orgasm.  He stopped for a moment.

"Jackie wins on attitude, but each ass is the perfect complement to its bearer."

"Bare?  We're both bare, so how can you call us barer?" Terri and Joey laughed.

"What's so funny?" Jackie asked.

"No these are some fine asses," Joey continued, ignoring Jackie. "Wouldn't do to
swap them.  Now for your breasts."

He turned the two girls around and began by feeling Jackie's tits through the
thin material of her outfit, but soon he had his hand underneath, squeezing the
mounds of beautiful flesh, pulling on the nipples, even reaching down with his
mouth and sucking Jackie's left nipple inside. Jackie took his penis in her hand,
and the two of them began making out. But Joey stopped suddenly, noting that duty
demanded diligence, so he turned to Terri, pushing aside the flimsy material of
her bra and bending to lick the bared nipple.  Terri wouldn't allow it, though
she did allow him to remove the bra altogether and heft her breasts in his two
hands. Again, perhaps a bit diplomatically, Joey had to admit that each girl had
beautiful breasts.

"So you can't pick a winner, huh?" Jackie said.

"Forgive me.  You are both so beautiful.  Look at the peter meter."

It was standing tall, its head wet again.

"Couldn't you do something for me?" he asked Jackie.

"You mean, bring you off?" Terri answered.

"Yeah."

"Sure.  I'd love to have you back in my mouth."  She lay back on the bed and
gestured for him to come to her.  He slid his throbbing prick right into her
mouth, and she began licking and sucking and frigging him all at once.  Terri had
given up all pretense of not watching and had found herself a seat on the bed
where she could watch while fingering her own pussy.  Joey was in heaven,
watching the face of his girlfriend sucking on his penis, watching the sexy minx
Terri as she masturbated besides them.

Suddenly Terri jumped up.

"Mom's coming."

Her steps could be heard as she climbed the stairs.

"Telephone, Terri," her mother called.  "It's for Jackie."



Chapter Eight

The girls were dressed, sans panties, in a flash.  Joey pulled on his shorts and
followed them downstairs.  By the time he arrived, he found Jackie saying "OK" to
someone on the other end of the line.

"My mother's coming by to pick me up."  She announced as she hung up the phone,
obviously disappointed.

"Don't be upset, honey," Mrs. Claxton said, "I'm sure you can come again."

Of course, coming again was not Jackie's problem.  She wanted to come the first
time.  She and Joey began walking for the door, hand in hand.

"Won't you stay for dinner, Joseph?" Mrs. Claxton asked.  "I'll call your mother
and let her know you'll be eating here."

"That's all right.  I better get home."

"You have to eat, and I have dinner ready with more than enough for the three of
us.  I won't take 'no' for an answer!"

"OK then."

He and Jackie walked out to the side of the garage where they could wait in the
shadow of the streetlight.  Joey had his arm around her, and when he pulled her
closer, she folded into him, her lips open and ready with a wet kiss.  She hadn't
bothered to replace her panties, and her naked fanny was a magnet for his hands. 
He kneaded her ass, holding a cheek in each hand, squeezing, pulling, even
lifting her off the ground to kiss her harder, bending down, slipping his finger
into the warm wet pool of her sex.  She pushed him back long enough to unbutton
his shorts, and soon she had her hand wrapped around his hard prick.

"It must be aching," she said as she slowly frigged him.  He rubbed her belly and
then reached down to finger the folded flesh of her quim, to push gently against
the purple button of her sex.

"I'm so tingly I can hardly stand it," she whispered.  She squeezed him and then
lightly ran her hand all over his sex, pulling on his scrotum, taking his balls
together in her hand, pulling down.  Then she resumed her slow movements up and
down the shaft, as if milking him.  He was in ecstasy, his cock tingling.  She
was languidly rotating her hips around his nasty fingers, rutting her ass in the
air while fondling his throbbing prick -- God, it made her hot!  Her thigh
muscles jerked each time he ran his slippery finger across the nub of her clit. 
He could feel her excitement build as he fingered her, and it made him want to
enter her more than ever.

"Why wouldn't you do it when we had the chance?" he asked.

"I'm a virgin," she gasped in reply, her hips undulating more rapidly now, her
thighs trembling.  "I'm saving myself."

He hadn't realized that, and somehow it actually did make him want her more.  On
the other hand, it crystallized in the instant his knowledge that he didn't want
to marry her.  That didn't change the delicious feel of her wet responsive pussy
or the burning hardness of his cock as she pumped him with her cool soft hand,
but it did change his plans.  He'd been floating along towards whatever happened,
and that meant, he suddenly realized, that he'd have probably married Jackie had
he never met Alice.  Now that he knew a woman -- two women! -- sexually, he knew
sex alone wouldn't be enough to make him marry.

These thoughts flashed through his head in an instant.  He kept the same magic
rhythm on her clit, continued pushing his prick through her hands, and she
probably had no idea that he was having an epiphany that was literally changing
his life.  In fact, she had been building steadily to an orgasm that suddenly had
her moaning aloud, clenching her thighs and nearly crushing his cock.

"Oh baby, I'm coming, it feels so good.  Oh don't stop, don't stop. Oh God, baby,
oh!"  And then she was finished, unable to take any further contact at all,
leaning limp against him, drained of everything for the moment.  "God you make me
melt with pleasure, Joey."

A car horn blared.  They kissed one last time as he pulled up his pants and she
let her dress fall back into place.  He watched her curvy cheerleader silhouette
as she passed in front of the headlights. The fleeting image made his throat ache
with a mixture of excitement, fear and sadness.

Worst of all, his balls felt as if they would explode.  He considered emptying
them in the dark by the garage, but he heard the front door opening, heard Terri
calling his name.

By the time he got into the house, she'd taken a seat in the kitchen. She had put
her shoes back on, and she was eating an apple, sitting with one heel caught on
her chair, the other leg extended in front of her.  The long leg excited Joey,
pulling his eyes up to her black bush.  He could just see it peeking from the
pale pink folds of her dress.

"What are you doing?  Where's your mom?"

"She wanted to clean up before dinner.  I guess she hadn't showered since her
tennis match."  She took a bite from the apple in her left hand, seemingly
oblivious that the wandering fingers of her right hand had pulled her dress back
further, completely exposing her furry notch.  She was breathing hard, obviously
highly excited by what she was doing.  After adjusting his penis to ease its hard
pain, Joey didn't move at all, just watched her.

She looked at his bulge, licked her lips, and had another bite of the apple.  She
squirmed in her chair, scraped her leg across the floor, opening herself wider.

"You look like you need some relief," she said, a laugh in her eyes.

"Guess who's making me that way?"

"Oh, there are so many possibilities.  First, we come home to find you sitting
alone with my mother near the pool.  You can't even stand up to be polite, you're
so aroused.  You were still breathing hard.  So it could be my mother, though
that's not the kind of thing I'd have imagined before Friday night.

"Then there's Jackie, who likes to tease you.  I thought you were going to get it
there on the bed when you shoved the head of yourself against her sex.  God that
was sexy, Joey.  I could see the head forcing its way right into her tight slit. 
I think she really is a virgin, don't you?  I suppose she gave you a little
good-night kiss, no?  So maybe that's it."

"Any other candidates," Joey asked, watching her slowly unbutton her dress.

"I suppose you could be referring to my present disarray?"

"Exactly."

"Are you complaining?"

"By no means.  I'd love to get even closer."

"Come on, but don't you dare touch me."

He came closer, kneeling in front of her.  He could smell the sweet muskiness of
her sex oils, see the long, elegant purple lips of her sex pouting, glistening
with moisture as she stroked them slowly with her long graceful fingers.  He
looked up at her.  She was smiling, having unbuttoned the last of her dress's
buttons.

"Joey, would you do something for me?"

"What?"  He watched her push the dress off her left shoulder, then off her right,
letting it fall across her arms to her waist.  Her small perfect breasts looked
so suddenly exposed, the tan lines a stark white against the brown of her body,
the brown tips vulnerable but hard.  It was all Joey could do to resist touching
her.

"So what did you want?"

"Well, when you take my mother tonight -- you are going to fuck her again, aren't
you?"

"God how you talk, Terri.  That's not my plan."

She pointed to his penis.

"This guy's the one making the plans, whether you know it or not. Besides, my
mother hasn't been this happy in years.  My step-father's just barely even there.
 Wouldn't you be doing what's best for both of you anyway?"

He blushed, thinking of the ravenous look in Ramona's eyes that afternoon as
she'd said, "Anything you want baby."  That meant anything.  He was highly
aroused at that moment, and it wasn't Ramona he wanted.  Nor was it Jackie,
though he had always assumed he'd have been with her in time.  It wasn't Alice,
at least not yet, not until he'd had his revenge, whatever that was.  No, he
wanted Terri, and he wanted her as he'd never wanted anyone before.  She was such
a tease, sitting with her dress completely open now, naked underneath, slipping
her fingers into her pussy, asking him to do something kinky with her mother.

"What do you want me to do?" he asked.

"Take her here in the kitchen.  I want to see, and if you do it here, I can see
from the patio."

"Yeah, but what's in it for me?"

"What do you mean?  You'll get everything you need, have your little thingy
milked, and then away you'll go, a happy man."

"I don't think so.  I like your Mom, for one thing.  If something's going to
happen, it will, but I'm not going to do anything to make a show for you.  At
least not unless you're giving up something.  The other night, for instance, you
were visible to me, masturbating and as sexy as anything I've ever seen.  You
made me come, you know.  So maybe if you were going to be there, where I could
watch you getting off, maybe then it would be worth it."

She was stroking herself more rapidly now.  He grabbed her wrist.

"Don't waste it.  I'd assume you mother and I will linger over coffee in the
kitchen, so who knows what will happen?"

Terri looked him in the eye, licking her fingers and then touching herself again.

"I wonder if she would let you blindfold her?"

"God, you're dirty," Joey said.

"You mean I'm wicked.  But I'm also dirty, so I'm going to take a shower myself
and get ready for bed.  Now don't you relieve yourself before my mother gets
back."

"And don't you relieve yourself in the shower."

"What difference does it make to you?  If I just go to bed, won't it be the same,
being with my mother."

He didn't say anything.  It wouldn't be the same at all, he suddenly realized. 
He liked her mother, but it was Terri he wanted.

"It would not be the same."

"Oh?  I'm pleased.  I didn't think it would be.  I like to think that performers
like being watched.

She stood, yawning and stretching, knowing he was watching, knowing she liked
being watched almost as much as she liked watching.  She winked at him and then
spun around, her dress swinging high, giving him a parting shot of her ass and
her sexy walk.

He didn't have to wait long before Ramona returned from her bath.  She was
dressed in a ankle length, white terry cloth robe.  On her feet she wore frilly
mules with two-inch heels.  Joey's eyes followed her around the kitchen.  She
loved the way he managed to catch every movement, loved knowing that underneath
the robe she was wearing something that would make him drool.  She would wait for
the right moment to show it to him.

She had prepared lasagna and bread and salad for dinner.  She had a glass of red
wine for herself and offered one to Joey, but he declined, accepting a glass of
iced tea instead.  She put the bread in to bake while they sipped their drinks,
she leaning against the counter near the bar, he sitting at the head of the
dinner table. Before the bread was quite finished, Terri returned.

She pranced barefooted into the room and bent over the table to take the
newspaper.  Little was concealed from Joey's eyes. She wore a pair of pajamas
that must have been four years old.  Made of light cotton, they were a mixture of
pastel blue and pink.  The top didn't reach her navel, and it did little to cover
her otherwise bare breasts.  The bottoms were stretched very tight across her
ass, and there was a slight tear in the leg near the crotch. She took one of the
bar stools and began reading, her legs spread and aimed right at Joey.  Her mound
was only made sexier by the insubstantial cloth.  She buried herself in the
newspaper and ignored the conversation between Joey and her mother.

Mrs. Claxton ignored her as well, but Joey couldn't.  He kept up his end of the
conversation, having to do with the power of literature, or words, but he was
also under the power of an image.  He knew it was important to look a person in
the eye, so he did his best to keep eye contact with Mrs. Claxton, but he kept
finding the sight of Terri's long legs distracting him.  He was drawn again and
again to her crotch, to trace the cloth covered lips of her sex with his gaze,
again and again, each time as if discovering something new.

"Granted, words have their power," he noted to Ramona, "but images -- sights and
sounds and tastes and smells -- are also powerful and even more immediate.  They
say a picture's worth a thousand words, so what would a live image be worth?"

Though she tried to hide it, Terri's ears perked up at the mention of "live
image."  Joey noticed.

"Live image?" Mrs. Claxton prompted.

"If it's a still life painting, for instance, it's not exactly a live image,
regardless of the name.  Your interest is aroused, but it's not moving, and its
possible movements are very limited."  He noticed that Terri took that moment to
scratch her thigh near her crotch.  "With a movie, you have movement, and the
first time you see it, you have the illusion of limitless possibilities.  Your
interest again is aroused, but if you view it more than once, the possibilities
become much more limited because you know what's going to happen."  Terri pulled
the tear in her pajama bottoms slightly, exposing more of her white thigh and a
glimpse of her bush.  "If it's a live image, a play for instance, or even better,
real life, then anything can happen.  In the play, of course, the action is
supposed to be the same every time, but it's not, and anything could happen. 
With real life, depending on the person, literally anything could happen."  Terri
pulled the tear aside, completely exposing herself to Joey.

Just as her mother was turning to see what could be distracting Joey's attention,
Terri pushed herself and the stool over, falling to the ground with a scream. 
She landed on her back, giving her head a hard whack, and lay with her legs
spread, her cunt clearly visible.  Mrs. Claxton rushed to her child's side. 
Terri was awake and seemed OK, but she complained that she'd got a cramp in her
thigh, that the cramp had actually caused the fall.  She couldn't move, and she
cried out each time her mother tried to move her.

"Well your pajamas are torn," Mrs. Claxton said, covering her child with a hand
towel.  "Now, we can't just leave you lying in the floor."

"When we get cramps on the swim team, our coach massages it out," Joey offered. 
"I think I could do it."

"You could do it?" Terri asked, her innocence totally feigned.  "Do it to me
then."

He bent down and began massaging her thigh, long strokes up and down the muscle. 
She groaned as if she'd really had a cramp, but she hadn't.  Still, Joey's hands
felt wonderful, releasing waves of heat through her body.  He worked closer and
closer to her crotch, and when Mrs. Claxton went to get Terri a glass of water,
he put his hand beneath the towel and brushed his fingers across her sex.  He let
his middle finger slide in.  He groaned when he found her soaking wet. She cried
out in pain when he did it, so he returned his attention to her thigh.

"Perhaps you could carry me up to bed?  Mom, couldn't I eat upstairs?" Mrs.
Claxton actually liked the idea, so as Joey lifted Terri into his arms, she put
together a tray of food, a dinner in bed.

Joey took Terri up, her knees across his right arm, her back across his left. 
She circled his head with her hands, and as soon as Joey had his hands full, she
dropped the towel on the floor.

When they got to her room, he put her on the bed, her head on the pillow.  She
stretched her arms above her head, reaching for the posts.  Then she spread her
legs in the same way.  She wouldn't allow him to put the covers on her.  She
began moving slowly, as if pulling against the restraints, a recreation of the
afternoon's tease.  Her little top inched up, flashing her breasts as she twisted
and turned, and Joey couldn't help but be mesmerized by her juicy naked sex.

"Would you be man enough?" she taunted him.  He looked at her, at her long sexy
body, and he couldn't take it any longer.  He would find out once and for all,
damn the consequences.  He pinned her arms above her head and forced his kiss on
her.  She squirmed, trying to get free, but he got up on top of her, pinned her
with his knees.  She couldn't move at all.  He backed off, still holding her
arms.  He bent down and kissed her breast.  He heard her breath catch.

"I could do it to you, if that's what you mean," he said, taking her left nipple
into his mouth.  She shivered and moaned.  "I could force you to feel the
pleasure you only tease yourself with now."  He bit her nipple lightly and heard
her whisper, "Oh God!"

He stood up and acted as if nothing had happened.  She now let him put her under
the covers.  When he was done, she looked up at him, an expression on her face
he'd never seen.  She was more beautiful than ever, her face flushed and excited,
her look tentative.  He smiled at her.  She stretched and pushed the covers back
so they just covered the lower part of her body.  Her breasts were barely
covered.  Now Mrs. Claxton could be heard on the stairs, but Terri kept her arms
spread out above her head.  Joey watched her teasing him, then reached down to
pinch her right nipple.  She squirmed and gasped.  She smiled at him, dropping
her eyes when he noticed.  He knew what he would do on Friday night.

Once downstairs, Joey and Mrs. Claxton -- Ramona!  She'd only allowed him to call
her Mrs. Claxton for her daughter's benefit -- had their dinner.  Before serving
him, she took off her robe, revealing a very sexy outfit underneath: a lace body
stocking, transparent enough that he could see her breasts.  Below, she wore a
short loose skirt, under which he could occasionally see her stockings.  She
managed to show him, as she was serving him his dinner, that she wore no
underwear. He enjoyed seeing her, but just as much, he enjoyed the fine food and
her engaging personality.  They ate slowly, lingering afterwards in conversation.
 She invited him into the living room for coffee, excusing herself for a moment.

When she returned, she was no longer wearing the skirt.  She'd removed it to
reveal all of the naughty body stocking.  Made of black gauze, it enhanced rather
than hid her body.  The collar was high, a black shell, but the rest of it was
translucent, showing off her exquisite breasts with their hard nipples.  It
became four straps around her belly button, and those straps held up her
stockings, also black nylon with thick black bands at the top.  He bottom and
cunt were completely accessible.  She had put on a pair of black four-inch spiked
high heels.  Her walk was even sexier than before, Joey thought, as he watched
her carry a tray with coffee pot and two china cups.  She placed it on the
sideboard on the far side of the room.  As she poured the coffee, she bent
forward.  This put her ass just a yard from Joey's face.  Her legs were long and
more lovely than ever in the sexy nylons.  Though she had a great tan on most
parts of her body, her ass was bright white, and it ma de her seem even more
naked and exposed to Joey.  He reached out to run his hands along her thighs.  He
loved the feel of the top of her stocking, of the sudden nakedness of her thighs.
 Next he palmed her ass.  She was an uncommonly beautiful woman.

"You like?" she asked, rotating her fanny against his hand.

"God you're beautiful."

They sat and began drinking their coffee.  She teased him, crossing her legs and
revealing herself and then hiding herself again.

"I'm glad you like it.  I haven't felt this sexy in years.  I have closets full
of lingerie, but as far as I know, no man had looked at me with lust in his eyes
in years.  I've learned to take care of myself, as you could see on Friday
night."

"I'm just glad you didn't have me arrested.  It must have been a shock when I
fell out of the linen closet."

"It was like a dream coming true.  At first I thought your cock was part of my
fantasy.  In my fantasy, I brought a cock to the verge of orgasm and then let it
spill all over my face.  As I'd imagined the cock becoming hard and swollen, the
head crimson and dripping, you were there.  Your cock was as I'd imagined it."

"And then I came."

"God, yes," she said, sitting in a wing chair across from Joey.  She uncrossed
her legs, baring herself to him, letting her finger trace the wet lines of her
sex.  "Could you remove your shorts, please?"

He did, his erection springing out.

"It was hot, your spunk.  When it hit me, that's the first thing I noticed.  I
opened my eyes so I could see the second burst more clearly.  I wanted you in my
mouth, and you stepped forward."

"Sorry about that.  I couldn't resist.  The look on your face --"

"No apology necessary.  Come hold me."

She stood, and he went over to hold her.  He put his arms around her waist.  She
put hers around his shoulders, and they kissed, long, slow, wet kisses.  The
whole time they kissed, Joey's hands explored Ramona's exposed haunches,
delighting in the feel of the smooth flesh. He reached down in front to find her
clitoris so swollen he could stroke it without touching anything else.  It was
dripping, and when he first touched it, she began to cry.  He continued stroking
it until she was shaking on her feet, pushing his hand away.

"God you make me hot," she said.  "Fuck me now, please fuck me.  I'll come again
if you do."

She bent over and grabbed the back of the sofa.  He rubbed the head of his penis
all over her rear, finally stroking her clit with it.

"Please, Joey, stick it in me.  Fuck me, Joey."  Taking her hips in his hands, he
slid in the head about half an inch.  She pushed back on him, jamming his cock
all the way into her, finally making him sit on the wing chair as she began
writhing around on his prick.

"God, Joey, it feels so good.  Fuck me, Joey, fuck me."

He pushed her onto the floor and began slamming into her.

"Yes, fuck me.  Harder.  Harder."

He did, continuing to hurl himself into her even after she began to come, even
after her legs grew taught with her orgasm.  When she began to build towards an
orgasm again, she moaned his name.  Suddenly she jumped off, turned, pushed Joey
back on the chair, and took him into her hands.

"Joey, oh Joey, I want you to come with me, I want you to spray that hot spunk
all over me.  Then stick it into my mouth."  She began fingering herself and
licking him, finally taking him deep into her mouth, knowing him well enough
already to feel when he was about to come.  She brought him closer and closer,
then pulled away, jerking him with her right hand.  The first squirt splashed
against her nose and forehead, dribbling down to her mouth.  She licked at it. 
The second landed on her lips.  Thus they were slick when Joey pushed his prick
against their shiny surface, opening them.  She sucked the remaining cum out of
him, drinking it all, holding him in her mouth and waiting for him to become
small.  When he did, she let him slip out of her mouth, kissing the shriveled
head before he put on his shorts.

"Will I ever see you again?" she asked.

He truly didn't know the answer.

"I didn't expect you to say anything.  I did want you to know something."

"Yes?"

"I think you're one of the best men I've ever met."

Joey felt a jolt of joy in his breast when she referred to him as a man.

"Also," she continued, "I am a realist.  As such, I made sure Terri's protected."

"Protected?"

"Yeah.  She's on the pill."

Joey had no idea what she meant but the term "the pill," but he didn't want to
appear ignorant, so he simply answered that he thought that was a wise move
indeed.  He bent down to kiss her.  She took him in hand, delighted to feel him
swelling again, disappointed to feel him backing away.

"I'm sorry, Mrs. Clax-- uh, Ramona.  I really need to be getting home. I have to
get ready for graduation, you know, and I'm the Salutatorian, so I have to write
my speech.  It's tomorrow, and I haven't written a word yet."

"I'm sure you'll do fine.  Terri doesn't have her speech ready either."

"Her speech?"

"She's the Valedictorian."

"Of course.  I knew that."

Joey didn't actually have to do anything about his speech.  He had a pretty good
idea of what he would say: in this day and age, June of 1965, graduation from
high school would be a rude awakening: war, racial strife, assassinations, drugs,
you name it.  The choices wouldn't be easy.  The speech would write itself.

No, he needed to get away so he could figure out why he felt so confused.  He
couldn't deny how much he enjoyed being with Ramona, both for talk and for sex,
but it bothered him.  What about Jackie? What about Alice?  And most of all, what
about Terri?

He laughed at himself as he walked home.  Why was he thinking about Terri?  After
all, Jackie was his girlfriend.

Things had changed, however, by the next time Joey saw Jackie.  No longer was she
teasing him.  No longer was she even finding him after each class.  The Thursday
schedule was very light, so they had plenty of opportunities to spend time
together, but she was simply unavailable.  Finally, Terri found him solved the
mystery.

"Joey, can you imagine?  Jackie got in trouble last night when her mother picked
her up.  Seems she smelled like raw sex when she got into the car, so her mother
told her that she had better not see you again or she wouldn't get her trip to
Europe.  I think her mother is afraid the two of you might elope."

Joey said nothing.  He already knew that Jackie wouldn't be joining him for the
prom, and so far, he hadn't figured out exactly what he was going to do about it.
 He wanted to ask Terri, but he was afraid she might already have someone else. 
Not that the prospect seemed likely.  Terri was known by all the guys as "The Ice
Princess."  They were pretty sure she wasn't interested in anything other than
her books.  Most predicted she'd end up a spindly old maid, schoolteacher,
probably a virgin all her life.  Certainly she would never be giving any sex to
any boyfriend, assuming she could even scare one up.  Joey was amused at these
opinions, though he'd held them himself just a short while ago.  At any rate, he
hated the thought of not being able to speak with Jackie again.

On the other hand, he was glad to have a rest from the intense sexual teasing
Jackie had been inflicting upon him.  He spent the afternoon playing basketball
with the guys.  Tim Gulliver was bragging about his exploits with Sonya Beal,
causing envy in everyone.  Sonya was by far the sexiest girl on the campus.  Even
just watching the sensual way she sauntered around campus would arouse most of
the young men on sight, and they all envied Tim.

All, that is, but Joey, who felt like he'd had enough for a while.  As sexy as he
knew Sonya to be, he was more interested in others: Jackie and Alice and Ramona,
of course, but for some reason, Terri, most of all, Terri.  He couldn't get his
mind off of Terri.  He didn't say anything about his adventures, accepting the
taunting of the other guys, all of whom thought he should have done it already
with Jackie. He wanted to explain that it was not that simple, but he could see
they wouldn't understand.  Instead, he went home early and slept early.  By the
time Friday morning rolled around, he was a bundle of excited anticipation.  He
was especially surprised at how much he looked forward to visiting Terri.

Before basketball, however, he had managed to find Jackie by her locker, seen her
long enough to give her a long kiss, to tell her good-bye.  She promised to look
him up whenever she got back, but they both suspected this might be the last time
they saw one another.  She wasn't even planning to attend the graduation.

"My mother thinks you're dangerous," she explained, "so she's getting me out of
here as soon as possible."

"I'm not dangerous," he protested, but she patted his bulge and noted that she
wouldn't be able to hold out too much longer, and she really did intend to save
herself for her wedding night.

"So you are dangerous!"

"I'm sure your husband will be one very lucky man."

Of course, that meant that Joey still had two tickets to the prom and no date. 
He had a plan, however, and much of it hinged on how things went when he went to
visit Terri Claxton on Friday night.

In preparation for that, he stopped by a hardware store on his way home from
basketball.  There he purchased a length of soft velour rope, designed to hold
curtains.  This he cut into four ten-foot pieces.  He also tied loops in their
ends, using slip knots so that they'd be loose unless someone pulled against
them.  (Being a Boy Scout came in handy after all.)  He also bought some of the
coconut oil he knew Alice liked (and he figured if Alice liked it, Terri probably
wouldn't object), some K-Y jelly, the kind of eye cover -- blindfold -- used to
help one sleep on a bright night, and a four foot soft cloth.  He doubted he'd
need all of the supplies, perhaps not any of them, but he liked to be prepared. 
He put all of this, along with his binoculars, into his Boy Scout backpack.  He
stored everything in his treehouse so he'd be able to leave without arousing his
parents' curiosity.

He had trouble sleeping that night.  He was nervous and excited about his speech,
nervous and excited about college, nervous and excited about leaving home.  But
most of all, he was excited about visiting Terri because he was going to do the
most daring thing he'd yet done in life.


Chapter Nine

After the graduation, he had dinner with his family, and spent the early evening
playing basketball, getting himself well sweated.  He came home from that,
showered and shaved.  He dressed in a sleeveless muscle t-shirt, his pair of
Alice's panties (he knew he looked very sexy in them, his penis clearly visible
through the flimsy material), a pair of tight blue jeans, and a leather jacket
(the nights in California being very cold).

He told his parents that he was going to take a walk and then retire to his
treehouse for the evening.  The prom was the next night, and he'd already been
fitted for his tux, so he was ready for the entire weekend.  He then took as
circuitous a route to Terri's as possible. He didn't want her to be spying on him
as he arrived.  In fact, he hoped to arrive a bit early and sneak into the house,
expecting to catch Terri off-guard.

Walking the long way around, he approached the Claxton's house from the direction
opposite to that he'd normally take.  He carefully pulled open their garage and
was not surprised to find that there was no car since Terri's mother had left to
join her husband.  He let the garage door down as silently as possible.

As he skirted the oil spots from the Claxton's two cars, he detected a twinge of
jealousy, and he wanted to slap himself.  Here he was, hoping to seduce Ramona's
daughter, yet he felt jealous that Ramona could be with her own husband.  Do men
have no limits?  Even as young as he was, he could see that his appetite far
exceeded his actual hunger, and this, he already realized, was one of the great
curses of being male.  How could he ever reach a state in which he'd be happy
with a single woman?  Wouldn't he always want every beautiful woman he
encountered?  How would he ever be faithful to one woman?  Did that mean he'd
never be able to marry?  Would he eventually get to the point that he didn't
care, that he'd be as uninterested in sex as Ramona's husband seemed to be? 
Could those be the only two options? Infidelity or impotence?

His thoughts were interrupted by the sound of the sliding glass door to the
backyard opening.  He crept to the back of the garage and peered out of the rear
door.  He could see Terri, clad completely in white, a long white dress (the
usual old-fashioned look that Terri wore to school), a cashmere white sweater, a
white bonnet (huh?), white gloves, white stockings, white socks, and white shoes,
shoes he thought of as little girls' Sunday school shoes.  Her glasses made her
look remarkably intelligent and untouchable.  He watched her scan the back yard
and then take a seat in one of the lounge chairs.  She looked almost like a ghost
floating to the chaise lounge.

He went to the door leading from the garage to the house and was delighted to
find it open.  He slipped in and very quietly made his way up to Terri's room. 
After removing the ropes, tying them to the posts of the bed, and hiding them
under it, he concealed his backpack in her closet.  He then made his way back
downstairs and exited through the garage door.  Finally, he made his way to the
wall and jumped it.  He moved so quietly that Terri didn't seem to notice, and
when he stepped from the shadows, she jumped in surprise.

"You're good," she said, maintaining her cool although her heart quivered and her
stomach quaked.  She couldn't think of a word to say. She tried not to look at
the bulge between his legs, but she repeatedly found herself looking away from
it, away from his eyes, away from him altogether and then somehow back at his
eyes and his chest and his crotch.  Her parents weren't home, and she suddenly
felt vulnerable: she'd never been alone with him -- or any man -- before. And
there was something a little scary about his outfit, the leather jacket and too
tight blue jeans and what appeared to be a lack of underwear, something menacing.

What had she expected?  She couldn't have said. She certainly hadn't expected him
to wear something so rough, so dangerous, so provocative. It excited and scared
and mystified her all at once.  The jacket was open, and she could see his torso
through the thin t-shirt, his muscled chest and the brown hair peeking over his
collar.  She felt an urge to kiss him there but feared he might reciprocate.  She
remembered how he had handled her mother, and she felt her knees tingle, as if
she would fall, though she was lying down.  She felt herself melting, becoming
warm and wet between her legs.  She began to suspect that she might not be the
person in control.

Though she didn't realize it yet, the person who was going to control the evening
was now standing by the pool and looking her over, wondering why she should have
dressed so chastely.  Still, she was beautiful, and in fact, she knew how to
dress herself to best effect. The contrast between her virginal appearance and
what he knew to be her teasing personality made her seem sexier than ever.  The
fact that she was so covered up also made him more curious to see her, more eager
to see whether he could get her to remove her glasses or any of her clothing,
even just her sweater.

"Do you always dress up so to use your telescope?" he asked.  He could see her
blushing furiously.

"No," she answered, regaining control, "I'm usually wearing little or nothing."

"So tonight you dressed up for me?"

Again she blushed, but she was also ready with an answer.

"No more than you dressed up for me."  He felt himself blush a bit.

"So shall we go up?" he asked, offering her his hand.  She took it long enough to
get up from the lounge and then spun away from him, dashing to the screen door.

"Catch me if you can!" she said as she entered the door and closed it behind her.

Joey reacted calmly, strolling to the door and quietly letting himself in.  He
crept through the house as quietly as possible, mounting the stairs slowly and
listening for any sound of Terri.

That he didn't hear anything was due to her having settled down on the bed to
consider her second thoughts about everything.  When her mother was home or when
Jackie was with him, it was fun and safe to flash herself at him.  Now they were
alone, and though she'd planned to tease him and had even dressed carefully for
the part -- knowing that her white dress was nearly transparent, that when she
removed her sweater, he'd be able to see the chocolate brown of her nipples
against the whiteness of her breasts -- even though she'd prepared for the usual
taunting behavior, it was all much more perilous now.  What if he got out of
hand?  What if she couldn't control him?  What if he decided he would control
her?  These thoughts caused her to shiver, though whether it was with fear or
excitement, she couldn't have said. Maybe a mixture of both.

When he entered the room, she jumped up and crossed to her telescope. She had a
tall stool in front of it, and she sat on it, hooking the heels of her shoes on
its highest bars and letting the soft folds of her dress fall between her legs. 
She looked so beautiful that Joey could barely keep himself from trying for a
kiss right then.  He could see that she'd been lying on the bed, but she
evidently hadn't noticed the ropes, or else didn't care to mention them.

"Let me scope out this evening's action," she said.  "I have a few regular stops
on Friday, and the first should be ready about now.  I think you might even know
her.  Sonya Beal?"

"I've seen Sonya."

"And lusted after her in your heart, no doubt."

"You'd think I were dead if I hadn't.  You've seen how she dresses, how she walks
around campus.  But that's all right.  She's Tim Gulliver's girlfriend, and he
can have her."

"Is that what he says?"

"Yeah, why?"

"Let me get them in view.  You'll see that he's just her victim, or so I'm
guessing, again tonight."

"It's warm in here," Joey said as he took off his leather jacket. Terri felt a
thrill run through her.  Partly it was because Joey was a beautiful man, shown in
his best light in the sleeveless t-shirt.  But more, it was because his removing
his jacket was her signal to remove her sweater.

"You're right," she said, acting as calm as possible.  "I think I'll remove my
sweater as well."  She did, but she turned her back on Joey as she did, dropping
the sweater onto the bed without letting him see her chest.  She then put her eye
to the scope and began scanning the backyards within her view.  Joey approached
her from behind and let his hand slide down the length of her back, verifying
that she wore no bra.

"Ooh, that feels good," she said, squirming away and slapping lightly at his
hand.  "Too good.  Here, I've got our subject covered, so let's get the show
going."  She slid off the stool, turning her back on Joey, who took her place.

He put his eye to the lens. It took him a moment to realize what he was seeing,
but when he got it focused, he was amazed at what he saw. It was Sonya Beal's
bedroom, though he couldn't determine that from the first look.  The curtains
were wide open, and Tim Gulliver was sitting on a chair near the bed with his
hands behind his back.  He was talking -- in fact, Joey could have sworn he was
begging -- towards a corner of the room that he couldn't see.

Suddenly Sonya came into the scene.  She was wearing a very short green dress, so
short that Joey could see she was naked beneath it when she bent over in front of
Tim, not quite close enough for him to kiss her, though he tried and got slapped.
 She put her hands on Tim's face, as if to soothe the place she'd just hit.  Joey
was entranced by the beauty of her plump tanned legs, the bright white of her
ass, the red hair of her love nest.  The hair was at least as red as the hair on
her head, which surprised Joey since Sonya was a brown-eyed red head, and he'd
always assumed she was actually a brunette who'd colored her hair.  Tim reached
for her again, and Joey saw a man's hand knock Tim's hand away.

Suddenly a tall, very muscular man with greasy black hair stepped into the scene.
 He was wearing only a pair of skimpy swim trunks with a truly gigantic bulge. 
He was the type of man all the kids called a "greaser," with his oily black hair
piled high on his head, slicked back in a duck tail, and a tatoo on his arm that
probably said "Mother."  Joey couldn't be sure because the man wouldn't stand
still long enough for him to focus in on it.  Sonya went to the bed, hiked her
skirt and lay back with her legs spread.  Tim was squirming as he watched.  The
greaser pointed at Tim, causing Sonya to jump up and bend over in front of him
again.  When his hand came up to attempt to touch her, the greaser took it and
slipped a handcuff onto it, pulling the arm behind the chair.  The greaser
completed the process with the other arm, pinning Tim's arms behind him.

Sonya meanwhile flashed herself at the window -- Joey had to think she was doing
this on purpose, and he even wondered whether or not she knew about Terri's
telescope and watching habits -- and opened Tim's fly.  The head of his hard
penis sprung from his fly, pointing straight up.  She pulled his balls through
the metal teeth or the zipper, leaving him otherwise completely clothed. 
Finally, she lifted her skirt again, turned her back on him and sat on his lap,
jamming herself against him, making Joey wonder whether she was actually impaling
herself on his rigid pole.  After grinding her fanny against the crotch of her
ecstatic victim, she got up and returned to the bed, lying back with her legs
spread, her beautiful red snatch pointing straight at the window.

Joey hated to see the cruelty of what happened next, but he couldn't take his
eyes off the scene.  The greaser went to the far side of the bed, pulled down his
trunks, and dropped a tremendous penis directly onto her face, right in front of
his struggling friend.  The penis was larger than any Joey had ever imagined, and
the amazing thing (to Joey, at least) was that it wasn't even hard.  Joey was
aching just from watching, but the man was right there in the room with his limp
penis lying on Sonya's beautiful face, and it wasn't even hard.  It didn't lie
there long before Sonya took it into her hand.  She began licking its head.  As
she did, she would pause to look at Tim, to stroke herself and wave her pussy at
him.  Then she laughed and returned to her enthusiastic sucking.  The penis
slowly began to grow until it was so long that Sonya could hold it in two hands
and still lick the head.  Joey estimated that it was as long as a ruler, but it
wasn't very hard.  Soon she was  jerking on the long spike with both hands, its
head slipping into her mouth with each stroke.  Though the man's penis had grown
longer, it never seemed truly hard.  Joey wondered how he could possibly enter
her.

He didn't have to wonder long.  The greaser came around the bed pulled Sonya to
the near edge of it, as close to Tim as possible, her legs spread completely, her
pussy inches away from his face.  The greaser slapped his half rigid penis
against Sonya's bush and then let her take over.  She began stuffing the penis
into her snatch, inch by inch.  Though it didn't appear to be very hard, the
penis went in. She then let the man rub his pelvic bone against hers, squishing
himself against her clit, until she began to come.  When she did, he pulled his
penis from her and began jerking on it.  She got up on her knees and kissed the
head.  It erupted, spilling the sperm all over her face.  She opened her mouth
and tried to catch as much as she could.

When the greaser had finished, her face was covered in come.  She got off the bed
and bent over to force a kiss on Tim.  Though Joey could barely believe his eyes,
Tim began licking the come from her face and kissing her back.  She lifted her
skirt and began to slip her cunt lips over the head of his penis.  Soon she was
riding up and down on the Tim's very stiff prong, and Joey could clearly see her
enjoying the feel of it, her head thrown back, her knees bent as she hopped up
and down.  She undid her blouse and let Tim lick her breasts, or so Joey assumed,
since all he could see was the hem of her green dress flying up and down,
revealing flashes of her ass.  Suddenly she got up, and within an instant Tim
seemed to be screaming as he came.  Joey was sure the orgasm was not satisfying.

"Wow," he said as he took his eyes away from the telescope.  He found Terri lying
on her back on the bed, staring up at the ceiling.  Her hands were behind her
head, and he could clearly see her brown nipples through the white guaze.  He
could also see that she was wearing very sexy white panties.

"She can tease him that way for hours.  I don't know whom I pity more, Tim or the
greaser.  At least Tim can get it up."

Joey was surprised by what she said.  He was still adjusting his opinion of her. 
Until just a couple of weeks earlier, he'd assumed she was as proper a young lady
as he was ever likely to meet, "The Ice Princess," as all the guys put it.  She'd
been the valedictorian, had given a serious speech on the graduation being the
first step of a long journey towards a destination none of them could name.  He'd
been certain her speech had bettered his own.  Indeed, everything about her was
serious and correct.  At least, it always had been.  Now she seemed to have
plenty of knowledge about an area he was just discovering.

"Do you mind if I have a look around for myself?" he asked.

"Sure, go ahead."

He scanned the valley, looking for a familiar landmark.  He was dismayed to find
such an obvious one: the pine stand in which he'd built his treehouse.  He could
see the glowing blue of Alice's pool quite clearly.  Had Terri witnessed Alice's
adventures with the crewcut?  Had she been witnessing Alice exercising by the
pool? Swimming?  Rubbing herself with suntan oil?  Rubbing herself to orgasm?  Or
did she watch only at night?

He looked away again, finding her lying in the same position as before.

"When do you see more, at night or in the daytime?"

"Daytime's OK for the view -- you can really see well in the sunlight -- but
nothing much ever happens.  At night, you can set your clock by Sonya, and there
are a couple of others who are worth checking late in the evening."

"What was the sexiest thing you ever saw during the day time?"

"Are we playing dare?"

"No, just making conversation."

"You mean you're finished with the telescope?"

"I didn't say that, but it leads to certain follow up questions, or don't you
take questions?"

She turned her head to look at him.  She was very excited, feeling that delicious
tingle that precedes doing something very daring.  She could barely control her
breathing, though, and she wanted to keep herself calm and in control. 
Unfortunately for that plan, he was turned around on the stool and looking her
right in the eye.  She could clearly see that he was still aroused, probably from
the teasing he'd just witnessed.

"Nothing much, really.  Just the usual pool sex, though I don't watch enough to
catch it too often.  I have noticed that several women like to sunbathe in the
skimpiest of outfits while having their pool serviced.  I don't think the pool
boys mind."

"I doubt it.  How skimpy?"

"Naked, sometimes, but I don't think that's all that sexy.  Lots of women seem to
enjoy sunning their backs with tops off while their pool boy sweeps the pool. 
They'll even sit up to give him a flash now and then."

"Do they ever get lucky?"

"I saw it happen once.  This woman had to be looking for something to happen,
though.  She was wearing a negligee, reading letters of something.  She wore
nothing underneath, and you could clearly see her breasts and the hair of her
vagina.  She spread her legs so he could see her sex, or that's what I think
anyway, so the pool boy undoes the top button on his cutoffs.  Other than that,
he wasn't wearing anything.  Once the button was open, the zipper began coming
undone. She was in a chaise lounge near the pool, and when the zipper was about
half done, he'd worked his way up to that part of it.  He faced her, but with his
back to me.  He was working, and I imagine his cutoffs weren't hiding much.  She
looked up at him and then lowered her gaze.  Suddenly she reached up to touch
him.  He immediately dropped the pool broom and put his hand on her sex.  She
dropped her letters and pulled him from the shorts.  You can imagine the rest."

His cock was aching.  For one thing, Terri had a beautiful voice, so proper.  As
she spoke, she also communicated the wickedness of her story by the way she told
it.  She was sitting up now, leaning on her left elbow and looking him right in
the eye.  He could see through the filmy fabric of her dress, and her breasts --
brown nipples making a stark contrast to her very white tan lines -- taunted him,
making him wish to push her back and unbutton her dress.

"Is imagination enough?"

"What?  What do you mean?"

"I mean, do you need more than imagination to receive pleasure?  You like to
watch, you like to touch yourself, you like to tease, but you don't like anything
to happen?  I mean, really happen?"

"Maybe I haven't met a man who could make anything happen, really."

"What do you mean?"

"I mean someone who's willing to take a chance."

Joey stood up and stepped towards her.  Her eyes were now just inches away from
his crotch, and his bulge was obvious.  She bit her lower lip.

"You mean someone who would do something risky?" he asked.

"Or dangerous."

"Are you serious?"

She paused.  She knew she was going to start something if she answered in the
affirmative, but she also wanted to know whether Joey was as brave as he seemed. 
If not, she would control him.  She looked him straight in the eye, her
expression grave.

"Dead serious."

He bent forward and removed her glasses, thrilled that she let him. He folded
them and stored them on the desk top.  He turned and smiled at her.  She looked
back, a taunting smile in her eyes.  And then it happened.

Before she realized what he was doing, Joey had fallen upon her, pinning her
shoulders beneath his knees.  He quickly slipped one of the ropes around her
right wrist, pulling the slip knot tight.  While she was still realizing what
he'd just done, he put her left wrist into its knot.    He then adjusted the
tension against the legs of the bed so that her arms were pulled as widely apart
as they'd comfortably go.  Next, he scooted back, pinning her legs and soon
capturing them in the ropes he'd prepared for them.  Suddenly she was straining
against real restraints, but her eyes were no longer mocking.  She was breathing
fast, and Joey could imagine that her heart was pounding hard in her chest.

It was.  She was as excited as she'd ever been in her life.  She was partly
scared -- did she really know Joey as well as she thought she did?  Was she about
to be hurt?  Her parents were out for the weekend, so there was no way to call
for help.  What if Joey were some kind of violent pervert?  She couldn't help but
reflect on all the worst possibilities implicit in her restrained circumstance. 
On the other hand, she was in a position she'd dreamed of being in, as a fantasy
anyway.  Now it was all too real.

"Listen," Joey said.  "You taunted me by saying that you didn't think I'd be man
enough to risk doing something like this.  I'll return it to you.  I bet you're
not woman enough to take it.  I want you to know you can get out of it.  Easily. 
If you want me to stop, just say 'uncle,' and I will.  But I bet you're not woman
enough to take all the pleasure I plan to share with you.  I think you're all
mental, afraid of real life.  A tease who hates to take her own medicine. When
you agree with that, just say 'uncle.'"

"Uncle?"

Joey began to release her left wrist.

"No," she said before she could catch herself.  She was barely able to breathe,
realizing that this was truly it, the moment she'd engineered herself.  She took
a deep breath and let it out slowly.  Then, with careful deliberation, she said,
"Don't stop.  I am every bit as real as you are."

He backed away and sat on the stool, staring down on his eager captive.  He could
barely believe how beautiful she was, her chest heaving, her face flushed with
excitement, her nipples poking hard against her skimpy dress, her waist slender,
her hips gently rounded, the white outline of the sexy panties and tan lines
visible through the skirt of the dress.  The hem of her skirt had risen past her
knees, and her legs looked very seductive in the white stockings, short white
socks and white church shoes.  Joey reached out and pushed the hem of the skirt
higher, past the thick white band at the top of her stockings until it was just
concealing her panties.  He bent down and kissed the inner thigh of her left leg,
thrilled by the feel of the white nylon.  She shivered and pulled against the
ropes.  He moved higher, past her stockings.  He kissed her softly and then
gently bit the flesh of her inner thigh and was pleased to hear her moan.

He knew that she loved exposing herself to him, so that didn't seem to Joey to be
the kind of thing that would cause her much discomfort -- or excitement.  On the
other hand, he wanted to be able to tell whether or not what he was doing was
getting to her, so he pulled the hem of her dress up to her waist, past her the
tan line at her hip, revealing the flimsy gauze of her sexy panties, cut so close
that they barely covered her bush.  Several of the hairs peeked out, in fact, and
Joey could feel his hardness increasing as he looked at the way the fragile
fabric was stretched over the mound of her sex.  He could see the shape of her
pussy, the long lips and even the place where he hoped her clitoris would emerge.
 She was already getting wet, he could see, though the spot was barely the size
of a dime.  He bent down and kissed her clitoris.

"Don't!" she screamed, pulling against the ropes.  He kissed her again, this time
pinching her with his lips.  "Joey, please!  Stop!" He traced the length of her
cunt lips with his finger, very lightly, just hard enough to make them even more
visible through the cloth. She shivered and squirmed, pulling and twisting, but
she didn't say the fatal word.

"I'm impressed," he told her.  "Now I'm going to tell you a little story, see how
it affects you.  But first, I need to get a bit more comfortable."

He removed his pants, careful to leave Alice's panties in place.  They barely
contained his hard penis, and they were so transparent that he was certain Terri
could see him clearly.  He could see that she was fascinated by it.  He left the
t-shirt on, though it barely reached his waist, just covering his belly button. 
He knew his muscles looked good beneath it.

"I'll let you touch it if you're good."

"Yuck!  No way!"

"We'll see if you don't beg for it."

He came closer, climbing onto the bed.  He suspended himself above her, moving
his crotch along her legs, barely touching them with his bulge.  She tried to
wriggle out of the way, but it only caused the contact to be greater.  He moved
higher, soon suspending himself just above her crotch.  All he had to do was drop
his hips three inches, and the hard knob of his cock would be pressed against the
contour of her dampening notch.  He rutted in the air above her, noting that she
was incapable of taking her eyes off his stiff joint.  Then he climbed on his
knees closer to her face.  She began to thrash, moving her head from side to
side, trying to avoid contact, but he didn't force anything, letting himself
pause just inches above her mouth, straddling her chest with his knees.

"Wouldn't you love to taste it?" he asked.

"Please, don't make me.  Please!"

"I won't," he said, and then, just under his breath, "At least, not yet."  He was
sure she heard him, and he took it as a good sign that she made no comment.  He
pushed himself as close to her face as he could without touching her and held his
place.  She was perfectly still, looking but not looking, afraid to say anything
lest she tempt him to force himself against her face.  He pulled himself out of
the thin material and stroked the length of his member for a moment.

"God you make me horny, Terri!"

He waved his penis just above her face, and she watched as if mesmerized by it,
though she did everything possible to avoid contact. Little did she know that
Joey had no intention of making contact.

"I better stop before I have an accident," he said, putting himself back into the
panties and getting off the bed.  He was pleased to see her eyes follow his
crotch as he stepped back from her.  He pulled the stool from the telescope
closer to the bed, placed himself so that his cock was at exactly her eye level. 
It was so hard that its head extended above the elastic of the waist, nearly
touching his t-shirt, pointing at his belly button.

"For someone who acts so disgusted by the male member, you can't seem to take
your eyes off it," he started.  He noted that she looked away for a moment as
soon as he said that.  "Of course, touching me with your gaze is an entirely
different matter than touching me with your hand or your lips or or your tongue
or your sex.  To be honest, I'm not surprised by that.  I'd always wondered how
women could be coaxed into sex at all.  I mean, the male form does not seem at
all beautiful to me, and it's hard to imagine that any woman would find it so."

He looked her over again, feeling the blood pumping in his temples from his
excitement.  Something was especially moving about her crotch.  He was tempted to
pull the panties to the side so he could see her, but he knew it would be more
effective after he'd finished his story.

"I was raised to believe that sex was something that almost didn't happen.  I
mean, I couldn't imagine my parents doing it, though I knew they had to have done
since I'm here.  Still, I was taught to be polite in everything, that it was rude
and wrong to touch a woman," he bent forward and lightly palmed her breast for a
moment, "or to look at her when she was 'indecent.'

"Which reminds me.  You will enjoy this better if you aren't distracted by any
thoughts."  Joey went to the closet and retrieved his back pack.

"You dog!" Terri said, "How did that get in there?"

"I was a boy scout, so I believe in being prepared."

"But when?"

"Don't worry about it."

He pulled the blindfold from his pack.

"What are you going to do?"

"Isn't it obvious?" he answered as he climbed on the bed and straddled her
shoulders with his knees.  "Now be still or you might accidentally touch the
thing you claim to be so afraid of."  She remained still as he put the blindfold
on her.

"This way, you'll be able to imagine what I'm describing more completely.  Now,
where was I?"

"You were explaining what a prude you used to be."

"Right.  Thanks.  As a result of my 'prudish' upbringing, I was always careful
when I went out with Jackie, making sure she didn't have to have any contact with
my penis, even through our clothing.  I was actually embarrassed when I had a
boner, and I'd do anything I could to conceal it from her.

"Then something happened that changed my life, changed everything.

"To begin with, I have a great tree house.  You can see where it is through your
telescope, though you can't tell for certain it's there. I have it well enough
camouflaged that you can't tell it's there from the next house over.  And I know
that's the case because of the lady that lives there.  You should like this
story, in fact.

"See, earlier this year, I saw her in her back yard for the first time.  I didn't
realize it then, but she's a tease.  That is, she likes to exhibit herself to me,
at least, and I suspect to others. She would come out to swim in her pool wearing
a short suit that had no bottoms.  You could only notice when she stretched or
swam, but you can imagine how arousing it was.  I know you get off on the fact
that you have such a strong effect on men since you're as much a tease as she."

"No I'm --"

"-- You know you are.  How can you even say you're not after the shows you've
given me during the past couple of weeks?"

"Yeah, but that was in a controlled environment."

"Oh?  So as long as you're in control, you're not teasing?"

"Well, sort of."

"How about now?" he asked, leaning forward and slipping his fingers under the
waistband of her panties.  She froze, saying nothing, so he slid his hands along
the inseam of the left leg of her panties, pulling them away from her pussy.  He
suddenly pulled his hands back.

"Ooh, it's all wet," he said, noting with pleasure how she blushed to hear it. 
He reached down to adjust her panties, leaving much more exposed than before,
though he couldn't see the lips of her sex.  He licked his fingers.

"Very tasty.  I love the smell of you.  As far as I can tell, each woman has her
own smell, and there's something about yours that makes my cock quiver."  He
pulled the panties down below his balls, leaving himself exposed and pointing
straight up.  He pulled the blindfold up to her forehead.

"See?"  He stroked himself a couple of times.

"I could come so easily now," he said, "but that would make a mess, and I don't
want to leave any stains on that beautiful dress."

"Oh no!  Not on me!"

"So I'll take it off before I let anything happen.  You can say 'uncle' if you've
had enough."

She looked away in reply.

He started by climbing onto the bed and placing his legs on either side of her
chest.  His naked penis, tingling and hard, bounced above her.  He reached down
and began unbuttoning her dress.

"I'm glad you wore a dress that had buttons all the way down the center.  Was
that planned?"

Her face reddened in reply.

"Just a lucky accident, maybe?"

He continued unbuttoning the dress until he reached the belt at the middle.  He
pulled on the knot, and pulled it apart.  He then placed his knees below her
crotch and leaned forward, kissing her on the forehead and letting his penis just
graze against the wet spot on her panties.  He licked her on the ear, causing her
to shiver.

"Oh God, I can't stand it," she said, but he ignored her and bit her on the ear
lobe.  She began to quiver and moan.  He kissed her throat, pulling the dress
apart to do so but not exposing her breasts.  He lightly bit her on the neck,
causing her to squirm but not to pull away.

"Is this making you as hot as it's making me?" he asked, returning his attention
to the smooth skin of her neck, the sensitive places on her ears.  He kissed her
eyes and bit her throat and pushed his tongue into her ear.  Finally he pulled
back and put a kiss right on her lips, testing her with his tongue.  When he
pushed against her lips, they opened, but he went no further, lifting his head,
delighted when she lifted her head after him.  He pushed the bulging head of his
cock harder against the wet fabric of her panties, and he was thrilled to notice
her returning the pressure.

"Don't worry.  I won't fuck you until you beg me."

She pulled herself back immediately, as if just noticing that they'd been making
such intimate contact.

He straightened up and ran his hands along the inside of her thighs. He then
leaned forward to complete the disrobing.  He finished unbuttoning the dress and
then slowly pulled it apart, revealing first her neck, then her breasts.  He
paused a moment and leaned forward to kiss her, concentrating his initial
attention on her neck, then on the swelling of her breasts, finally sucking first
one, then the other of her nipples into his mouth.  Her breathing was now racing
and ragged. He put his ear to her chest and could feel the rapid rhythm of her
heartbeat.  He took her left nipple into his mouth and lightly bit it. She
moaned, so he bit a bit harder.

"Oh God, that feels so good, I can't stand it.  Joey, please, have mercy on me." 
He lifted his head.

"Is that 'uncle'?"

She did't answer, so he took the other nipple into his mouth and gave it the same
treatment, first biting her, then soothing her by licking and sucking on the
proud teat.

He again pushed himself up and finished parting the dress.  He took in the sight,
the beautiful Terri Claxton, bound to the bed, wearing only the disheveled dress,
her tiny moist panties, white stockings, white socks and her "Sunday school
shoes."  Her small but perky breasts were framed by her bright white tan lines, a
stark contrast to the olive brown of her stomach and neck and face.  Similarly,
her tiny panties were framed in white, making them look completely insubstantial.
 He drank in the sight with the thirst of a man from the desert, finally looking
her in the eye.  She was looking right back at him, the hint of a smile on her
face.  He kissed the wet spot on her panties, pushing his lips hard against her
erect clit.  She closed her eyes and moaned.

He got off the bed and unleashed her left hand, pulling the dress over it.  She
didn't struggle as he put her back into her bond.  He climbed onto the bed and
leaned over her, letting his naked prick nearly touch her face.

"You can lick me if you like."

"Joey!"

But she didn't struggle as he undid her right hand, finished removing the dress,
and rebound her hand.  He then replaced the blindfold.

"Lift your ass," he said, half requesting, half ordering.  She did, allowing him
to pull the dress away.  He put it into the clothes hamper and returned to look
at her.  He could imagine nothing more lovely.  She lay blindfolded, her arms
spread, her breasts so pale and vulnerable he couldn't resist brushing the palms
of his hands across them.  How rubbery her brown nipples were!  They must have
been aching.  He waist was slim, her belly-button a delicate pit in the flat
plain of her stomach.  The tiny triangle of fabric comprising her panties was
utterly useless, revealing more than it hid.  It didn't cover even half her bush,
making her sex look more exposed than it could have looked completely naked.  The
wetness had grown to cover almost all of it now, and Joey was tempted to remove
it.  Instead, he bent forward and kissed her from her belly-button down to the
thatch of black hair skirting the wet fabric.  She shivered and laughed.

"You're tickling me."

"And you love it."

"Please, Joey, I thought you were going to tell me a story or something."

"You're right.  For some reason, I'm easily distracted.  Is it the sight of you? 
The smell?  Is it the fact that I could have my way with you at any moment, and
there's really nothing you could do about it?  What do you think?"

"I can't think."

"You mean you won't think, you're afraid to.  Fine.  Then listen.

"I got into the habit of watching my neighbor, of learning when were the best
times to catch her.  I bought a pair of binoculars so I could see her closely,
and soon I noticed that she would masturbate after taking her swim and oiling her
body with lotion.  I would watch and try to time my orgasm to match hers.  I bet
you've done the same."

She was silent.

"I take that for a yes.  Anyway, I managed to get a job baby-sitting her child. 
Her name's Elizabeth, and she's as cute a little girl as you could imagine,
nearly three years old.  She's a handful for the first couple of hours, but by
eight she's fast asleep.  Alice -- the woman's name is Alice, by the way --
always has her bathed and fed by the time I get there, so it's not hard work.

"Anyway, one evening, I'm baby-sitting and trying not to fall asleep. I know I
don't want to lose the job, but no matter what I do, I can't stay awake.  Worse,
I can't stop thinking about her, Alice, so I'm half dreaming, half remembering
what I've seen of her, and it has me in a state of amazing arousal, much like
now.  Would you like to feel it?"

"Joey!"

"OK."  He walked to the head of the bed and began releasing her left hand.

"What are you doing?"

"Tactile aids."

"Huh?" she asked.  He now had her hand free, and she was struggling, resisting
his attempts to make her touch anything.  But she didn't say the fatal word, so
he forced her closer and closer until finally he made her touch his penis.  She
jerked her hand away, but he grabbed her again and placed himself into her hand. 
She pulled away again.

"It won't bite you!" he said.  "Or maybe you'd rather suck it?"

"Joey, please!  Don't make me."

"You know you want me to do just that," he said, again low enough so that she
could pretend she didn't hear it.  When she said nothing, he put himself back
into her hand.  He forced her hand against him and let her go.  Immediately she
quit struggling.  Her fingers curled around the shaft.

"It's so warm!" she said.

"Feels hot to me," Joey answered.  It felt hotter to him as she began exploring,
first running her fingers along its length, then reaching below to heft his
balls, taking his scrotum into her palm and closing her hand upon it, tugging
gently, and then circling her fingers around the shaft again.  She pumped it a
couple of times.

"Is this how you jack off?"

"No, I have to use my own hand."

"Joey!  You know what I mean."

"It's a significant distinction, Terri.  I'm sure you know that."

"Well?"

"If you want to see a demonstration of the difference, keep doing what you're
doing."

"What do you mean?"

"I'm about to come."

Immediately she jerked her hand away.

"Take it again, Terri, and I'll tell you the rest of the story.  You can hold it,
can't you, without making me come?"

She took it again and gave it a couple of tugs.  Joey's breath caught in his
throat.  She stopped and squeezed him.

"It's like holding the gear shift of a car," she noted.

"Good analogy.  Just don't shift into high gear before you have enough momentum
to sustain it."

She laughed.

"Continue please."

"Anyway, I'm lying there on her couch, asleep, and suddenly I realize someone's
in the room.  But I can't make myself wake up.  And that's not all.  She's got
her hand on my leg, but I'm in a state of sleep where I just can't make myself
open my eyes.  Then she grabs my cock in her hand, though my shorts.

"I couldn't believe it.  I thought no woman would ever do something like that.  I
woke up then, I can tell you,and there she is, more beautiful than ever."

"Describe her!"

So he did, describing also as he did so the way she took him from his shorts and
danced for him, the way she knelt in front of him and took his penis into his
mouth.  When he said that he suddenly pulled away from Terri, grabbed her hand
and tied it back.

"Joey!  What are you doing?"

In answer, he crawled up on the bed and straddled her shoulders, letting his
balls brush against her chin.  She tried to move away.  He ignored that and moved
to her right, pushing his penis down and brushing it against her mouth.

"You may lick it if you wish."

"No!"

"Open wide, Terri.  You know you're going to like it."

"No!"

But he continued, moistening her lips with the pre-come at the tip of his penis. 
At first she jerked her head back and forth, but before long she let him brush
the head against her lips.  He removed her blindfold again.

"Maybe it would help if you could see it."

She looked up into his eyes, and he smiled down at her, keeping his eyes on hers.
 He then continued his story, concentrating on the way he felt when Alice was
looking up into his eyes as she was sucking him off for the first time.  He
explained how important the concept of rudeness seemed to be to Alice, how rudely
she'd sucked him, how she'd even asked him to fuck her mouth.  All the while, he
rubbed the supple spike all over Terri's face and neck, always returning to her
lips and attempting to enter.  She let him put himself all over her.  He
explained how it had felt to melt into the mouth of the beautiful Alice, the look
of satisfaction and power he'd seen on her face.  As he described this, he pushed
the purple hood of his tingling cock against her lips, forcing them open and
jamming himself against her teeth.

"I don't know why you're struggling," he obeserved.  "You know you want to suck
it."  She said nothing, just looking him in the eye as he brushed himself from
side to side against her teeth.  He could have died a happy man then, he thought,
as he surveyed the scene, the lovely Terri Claxton spread eagle below him,
vulnerable to his every touch, her legs spread, her pussy so wet the tiny panties
could no longer hold it all, her tan marks making her look even more naked, her
breasts his helpless toys.  He noted that he finally began to be rude with
Jackie, that doing so seemed to have awakened in her desires he couldn't have
imagined she'd have.  He explained the slow process by which he'd convinced her
to let him remove her bra, to touch her quim. As he did, he reached down and took
her right nipple into his fingers. First he pulled lightly on it.  Then he began
to squeeze, noticing that it -- or his story, or both -- made her hips move.  He
thrust against her mouth again a nd squeezed until finally she opened her mouth
and let the head of his slippery prick slide right in.  He moaned.

"God, Terri, that feels so good."  He then slipped it further into her mouth,
noting that she'd closed her eyes, happily aware that her expression was one of
delight, not disgust.  He began moving himself in and out, actually teasing her
by pulling it away and noticing that she wanted it back.  He brushed his hand
across her breasts, pausing to pinch her nipples every so often.  He slipped his
prick in and out again and could feel her tongue exploring him.  He let her lick
him, pulled away so she could lick the underside, put it back in.  He finally
began fucking her mouth, slowly, gently, reaching down to squeeze her nipples
hard and then harder and then as hard as he could, noticing that she was growing
more excited as he did so.  Now he could fuck her mouth, literally rut against
her.  He pulled out and bent down and took one of her nipples into his mouth,
sucking and then biting it lightly.  She moaned and opened her mouth wider.

"Joey, please!"

"Yes?"

"You know."

"I know?  I know what?  Say it."

"Don't make me.  Just let me . . . "

"Say it."

"Let me have it!  Let me suck it."

"Suck what?"

"Joey, please stick your cock back into my mouth.  Let me suck it!"

He raised up and stuck his cock back into the moist warmth of her mouth, letting
him jam himself against the back of her throat.  He was about to come, so he
pulled himself back.  As he pulled away, her head came up, as if she were a baby
losing her bottle.  He put it back in, toyed with her, took it out.

"Oh, you like that, do you?" he asked.  She nodded.  He straddled her body and
kissed her.  She greeted him with an open mouth.  It was hot and wet from his
penis, feeling almost softened from having been fucked by the fleshy rod.  They
kissed madly now, sucking on one another's tongues, biting their lips lightly,
kissing and moaning, pausing to kiss their faces.  All the while, Joey was
squeezing her breasts and pinching her nipples.  He put his prick straight onto
her pussy, restrained from entry only by the sodden material of her panties.  It
held, but barely.

"Oh, God, Joey, I've never felt like this before, God damn, I need you, please,
Joey, fuck me!"

Joey paused for a second and began to undo her leg so he could remove her
panties.

"No, Joey, just rip them off, please, fuck me now, let me feel you inside of me."

He ripped the panties apart and paused to look at her.  Her pussy was the wettest
he'd ever seen, its lips spread.  He clit was very swollen, a deep red knob
standing proud above her wet pussy lips.  The black hairs of her bush glistened,
totally saturated with her horny juices.  She couldn't stop the undulations of
her hips, and she was begging to be fucked.

"Please, Joey, do it now while I feel like this."

Instead he bent down and looked at her closely.

"Don't you want me to tongue your slit?  I've heard it has a delightful effect,"
he teased, quoting her.

"Please, stick it in.  I want to feel it now, while I'm aching, tingling, melting
for it."

But Joey ignored her, licking her instead, letting the flat of his tongue trace
the path from her ass to her clit.  He then sucked her clit into his mouth and
began swirling his tongue around it.  Her hips began to buck, so he took her ass
into his hands to hold her and squeeze her and feel the perfect flesh with his
eager hands.  He let his finger slip along the deep fleshy crack.  She was
soaking wet, so much so that when his finger chanced upon the rossette of her
ass, it slid right in.  Her body stiffened, she pushed himself against his face,
and she screamed, her scream announced her orgasm.

"Oh, God, yes Joey, yes, yes, yesss!"  He held her and continued licking her and
fucking her ass with his finger as she came and came and came, and when she began
to calm, he quit moving but kept her clit in his mouth.  She tried to move away
from him during that period of heightened sensitivity following a woman's orgasm,
but he wouldn't let her get away.  When he sensed the time was right, he began
sucking her again, very lightly touching her clit with his tongue.  It didn't
take long before the muscles of her stomach and thighs were jerking again with
her building climax.  When she was on the very verge of another orgasm, he
stopped and pulled away.

"No!  Don't stop!"

He released her left hand (she was left-handed) and told her to masturbate.

"Joey!  I couldn't do that!"

"You'd better.  You said you wanted to see it shoot.  Well, I'm going to come all
over you."

He began stroking himself.

"But aren't you going to fuck me?"

"Not while you're tied up."

"But I'm begging you!  Please, Joey, fuck me!"

He released her right leg, then began untying her left.

"Why are you doing this?  Don't you want to fuck me?"

"I want nothing more in this whole world, but I don't want you to be tied up the
first time we do it.  I want to know you're doing it because you want to. 
Besides, I don't have any protection."

"What do you mean?  I'm on the pill!"

"What's this 'pill'?  Your mother told me she'd got you on it.  What is that
supposed to mean?"

"Birth control pill, silly.  Don't you keep up with current events? Now fuck me! 
Now!"

He finished releasing her, and they fell together, her arms encircling him.  She
was excited, stimulated beyond measure, feeling so close to him and horny and
hungry for him.  She couldn't believe how she felt, how fine it felt to be freed
at last to hold him, to touch him, to kiss him.  She felt his penis, the shaft of
it finding her notch as he rubbed its stem against the groove of her cunt lips. 
He moved it through the wet slit, rubbing the shaft against her lips and finally
pulling back.  She could feel the head of it finding her hole, and it felt good.

"Oh, yes, Joey, fuck me.  Do it now."

He held himself up on his hands and looked down at her.  A more beautiful sight
he'd never seen, her mouth open, her eyes closed, her nipples hard, her hands
reaching for him.  He pushed himself against her, felt the head entering.

"God, Joey, that feels good."

"It might hurt.  I've never done this with a virgin before."

"I don't care.  Just fuck me, please let me feel you inside me all the way."

He pushed himself another inch in, feeling the tight resistence of her hymen,
feeling her hips jerking against him, her hands pulling against the small of his
back.  He pushed hard against her, unable to break through, rutting in the
limited space available.  Then he rammed himself in, a muscular, rude thrust. 
The thin membrane finally gave in, and he broke through, burying his horny shaft
in her warm wetness, oblivious to the breaking of the skin as he felt the tight
grip of her cunt.

"I'm sorry," he said.  "I didn't mean to hurt you."

She answered by moving herself against him.

"The pain is exquisite!  Just fuck me, fuck me, fuck me, Joey."

They began fucking, violently, passionately fucking, rolling over with one
another, kissing and squeezing and fucking, she scratching his back and nipping
his neck with her teeth, he pinching her nipples and squeezing her ass and biting
her ear lobe, until he could feel her gathering climax again, before which he
could hold back no more.  He began spurting as she began screaming.  They came so
long it seemed the earth stood still, seemed the only light in the world came
from the sparks exploding behind their tightly clenched eyes.  They fought
through the wrenching climax and then lay in one another's arms as their
breathing slowly returned to normal.  Joey kissed her lightly, delighted that she
kissed him back.

"I love you, Terri," he heard himself say, not even realizing what he was going
to say until he heard himself say it.

"I love you, Joey," she answered.  "I love you so much."

They kissed for a while longer, and soon she could feel him growing inside her
again.  She pushed him over and straddled him, luxuriating in the feel of her
clit against the hard bone of his pelvis.  He stockings were a mess, pushed down
past her knees, probably ruined, but she couldn't have cared.  She was
discovering her power, not only over his body, but over hers.  It was a rude
awakening, sudden, delicious, unexpected.  She began moving slowly on him,
experimenting, finding the sweet spot of his pelvic bone against her swollen
clit, feeling her way to another orgasm.  He stopped her by grabbing her arms.

"One thing I have to know," he said.

"Anything."

"Will you go to the prom with me?"

"I thought you'd never ask," she answered as she began moving again.

They fucked and cuddled and talked and fucked again all night long.


Chapter Ten

Joey limped home in the deep darkness of the last moments before the dawn broke
over the dusty eastern hills of his home valley.  He managed to get to his tree
house and into his sleeping bag without arousing the suspicions of his family. 
His father had always been an early riser, something he'd learned at Paris
Island, and Joey knew he'd be up by the time the sun began to brighten the black
sky.

Though he was so tired that he could barely walk, once he lay down to sleep, he
found himself wide awake.  A huge smile wouldn't leave his face, and he felt
intoxicated, woozy with a single thought, love.  He was in love, passionately in
love with the most beautiful woman he'd ever met, a woman with an exquisite mind,
a challenging personality, and such a sexy attitude.  The television of his mind
was filled with images of Terri Michelle Claxton, Class Valedictorian, of her
proud walk, of her intellectual glasses, of her old-fashioned garb.  He watched
replays of the way she raised her hand to answer a question in class, of the
confident manner she delivered a decisive remark in class discussion, of the way
she had looked up at him when he'd removed her glasses, soft and vulnerable, of
the way she teased, of her skirt in the light of the TV, of the hungry look on
her face when he pulled his penis out of her mouth and left her craning to suckle
it again.  His fingers were covered with the smell of her, and it gave him a
start: he must take a shower before his parents got a chance to smell him.  He
could have kicked himself for leaving Terri's without thinking of that detail.

And then, without realizing he'd even fallen asleep, he was roused from a heavy
slumber by that all-too familiar sound: the scraping of the pool broom against
the side of Alice's swimming pool.  He tried to turn over, to dive back into the
safe warmth of sleep, but the sound grated and intruded and refused to give him
peace.  He had to know.

He retrieved his binoculars before he even went to the window.  At first he could
see nothing, having trouble locating the source of the sound with the binoculars,
but then he found him, old flat top, cleaning up slowly, while Alice did her
stretching exercises.  She was dressed in a pale blue T-shirt, blue socks and
tennis shoes -- and nothing else, clearly revealing the delicate curves of her
ass, the nest between her legs.  The sight hit him in the stomach with a wave of
nostalgia and aching pain.

He was reminded of this very same sight, this very same moment, happening earlier
that spring, and it seemed a life time away.  He'd been so innocent, so child
like, so . . .  He didn't know what to call it, but it suddenly seemed to him
that he'd lost something utterly precious whose worth he hadn't even noticed
until that very moment, when he saw Alice stretching for the sky, lifting the
loose end of her T-shirt, revealing her slick thighs, her hairy sex, her firm ass
to him.  How innocently aroused he'd been the first time he'd seen this.  Now he
felt sad, aroused, but sad.  Is this man's fate?  He couldn't stand it.  He was
in love, wasn't he?  Yes, he knew he was in love, ecstatic with love, crazy with
love for a woman whose unique precious soul he'd penetrated, a woman just as
precious to him his very life.  Yet his penis was thick with blood, hanging hard
to the left in his shorts.  He knew he would have no trouble walking over to
Alice's to tell her that he'd finally "made it with someone his age."  And he
could have played it right, maybe, and probably fucked her right in front of her
poor flat-topped victim.  Even the thought, flashing through his mind, hit him in
the crotch, helping him grow fully hard.  What good was love then?

The first time he'd seen Alice stretch in just this manner, he'd been moved so
deeply that he was sure he was in love.  He'd had lustful thoughts, but he'd
sanitized them by imagining he was in love with Alice. He'd thought it was real
love.  And when she seduced him, when he saw her looking up at him for the first
time while licking the length of his tingling penis, he thought he was in love. 
But now he knew that wasn't it, that she'd been right all along to make sure he'd
"made it with someone his own age."  In doing that, he'd discovered love, real
love (or so Joey believed, anyway).  Could it be he was in love with two women?
No, he wanted only Terri.  But he was still moved by Alice.

He looked away suddenly, his face burning.  Was he only an animal, was he only
being moved by the blind forces of nature?  Biology, he thought. It's like
watching birds mate or something.  You can't look away.  And he couldn't.  He
found her in his binoculars again and watched her stretch for a moment.  Her
beauty grabbed him in his stomach, and he ached to have her.  Biology.

He was so moved that for several moments he just stared at Alice, forgetting all
about the flat topped man, but eventually it penetrated again, and Joey turned
his attention to the near side of the pool.  He was dressed in a green plaid
skirt (a kilt?) with a sash of some kind draped across one shoulder and tucked in
at the waist.  Joey was sure the man was naked underneath it, aching with arousal
at the teasing he was getting.  But he didn't seem to mind as he attended to the
chores, his eyes only leaving Alice long enough to orient himself.

Joey watched as the man finished cleaning the pool and began trimming the grass
at the edge of the patio with a pair of hand shears.  The man walked about on his
hands and legs doing this, and Alice took advantage of his position to pull up
his skirt and take hold of his penis.  She bent forward as she did this, pointing
her wet fur and shiny cheeks in Joey's direction, and took the man by the balls
from behind.  The man nearly collapsed with obvious pleasure.   Joey watched
until Alice pulled off her shoes and socks and jumped into the pool.  The man
resumed his work, his bright white haunches left exposed and shining in the
midday sun.

Joey put the binoculars away and went in, sneaking past his mother to the
bathroom, where he shaved and bathed, washing himself thoroughly, half aroused, a
silly smile on his face, standing under the warm spray thinking about Terri,
feeling clean and joyful.  He stood so long that his mother knocked on the door
and asked if something were wrong.

He turned the water off and pulled the drapes aside, calling, "No, Mom, nothing. 
By the way, I'm taking Terri Claxton to the prom."

"That's nice," she answered, and he wanted to laugh.  Did she have no idea of the
gravity of his announcement?  He wanted to tell her again, but he held it.  His
was not a family given to sharing emotions.

He spent the early afternoon working on the car, cleaning it far more thoroughly
than his father had ever required.  He wanted it to be perfect.  He even waxed it
twice.  Later he took a long hike in the hills above the housing tract.  He
thought all of the scary thoughts young men think when it's time to leave home. 
He thought of working and school and uncertainty and love and marriage and his
parents and himself even, just Joey.  He even thought about whether he should
start making people call him Joe instead of Joey.  And in all these thoughts he
had but one thought: Terri Michelle Claxton.  It was torture.  Finally the
afternoon ended, and he showered, donned his tux, and bid his parents good
evening.

Terri greeted him at the door, all in black: high collared, full length, black
lace and velvet, lace on the top, velvet below.  She also wore black lace gloves
that ran from her elbows to her hands, leaving her fingers exposed, slender and
brown with red nails.  They seemed wickedly naked to Joey.  She wore heels, he
noticed, though he couldn't see them. They made her seem she was only three
inches shorter than he.  He kissed her forehead and offered her a corsage of
orchids.  They began teasing one another as he helped pin it on her.  She wore no
bra, and the lacy material clung to her shape.  He put the corsage down on the
end table and surveyed the sight.  Rather than pull the material away from her
breast, he allowed his hands to roam about them, as if studying the terrain.  She
laughed.

"Are we going?  Or should we just stay here?"

"We're going!" he said, and with that he quickly pinned the flowers above her
heart.

They had a first rate meal at Beefeaters and then drove to the school to attend
the prom.  The gym had been remade, the ceiling covered in old parachutes, the
walls covered with paper covered with a mural suggesting a castle, complete with
dungeon.  Camelot was the theme.  That meant that the band, which specialized in
covers of The Rolling Stones, The Dave Clark Five, Gerry and the Pacemakers,
Peter and the Hermits, the whole Mersey Beat thing with an occasional dance hit
thrown in, this band of seventeen year-old wizards would play "The Impossible
Dream" when the queen of the prom was crowned and about six more times after
that.

Joey thought the theme especially appropriate for him.  He was very proud, amazed
in fact, to be with Terri Claxton.  She was an impossible dream, his impossible
dream in so many ways.  He would never have imagined it happening just two months
before.

Upon arriving, they wandered around, looking at all the kids but at no one in
particular.  They had no idea what a spectacle they made.  Each was considered a
brain, and their being together was a shock.  Everybody had thought Joey was
going to come with that cheerleader, Jackie Rhodes. That led to speculation
regarding Jackie's leaving town and what possible role the current pairing could
have in that.  (Imagine what stories you could write using the imagination of
uninformed peers!)

Once the dance began, they danced every dance, teasing one another.

"I see you wore no underwear, Joey," she whispered into his ear as she pushed her
thigh against his crotch.  He could feel himself trapped in the left leg of his
pants.  It was almost painful but it turned him on and seemed wickedly rude.  He
pulled her closer.

"Well neither did I," she said.  He could feel her stockings as they brushed
across his thighs, across the sensitive trapped cockhead.  He put his hand into
his pocket and righted himself and then put his arms back around her at the small
of her back, pulling her into him, slipping his length against the groove of her
sex, with all discretion so it seemed they were only dancing close.  In the dark,
he let his hands slide lower and take the firm flesh of her rear, squeezing
quickly and pulling himself against her.  The friction had them both very hot.

But Joey was in for yet other rude awakenings.  They had danced and kissed and
teased one another for the first hour.  Then everyone paused for the crowning of
the queen of the prom.  Joey couldn't help but think of Jackie as he watched Amy
Rand being crowned with Helena Mendez, Janice Stiles and Vicki Popper, her court,
standing nearby.  Jackie had always loved this kind of thing, loved competing in
it.  As he thought that, he pulled Terri closer, letting his hand lie in the
neutral area of her stomach as he held her from behind.  He felt again how lucky
he was to have "awakened" before he'd married Jackie.  How Terri excited him! 
She kept contact, light but never still, between her right hip and his hard
burden.

Everyone clapped as the honors were bestowed, and then Joey saw something that
made him blush and feel suddenly very guilty: Tim Gulliver and Sonya Beal were
heading straight for them.

Tim was more handsome than ever, and it was easy to see why he was universally
regarded as the best prize on campus.  He was a six four, two thirty,
very-fast-four-forty football player, a great running back and voted most likely
to succeed by his class.  Not that he would succeed in the class room itself, but
everyone agreed that in his case that made no difference.  His athlete's body did
wonders for his pale blue tux with black trim.  He looked to Joey like a powerful
cat of some kind, huge and graceful, and he moved well in the suit, which fit him
perfectly.

Sonya, on the other hand, looked as if she would burst from hers if she were to
take a deep breath.  She wore a pale blue peasant's blouse with deep cut neckline
and slightly opaque material cradling her breasts and showing every subtlety of
their curves and proud nipples.  Below, she wore supple blue leather britches and
black leather boots with four inch heels.  The ensemble looked sort of like a
period piece for Camelot, so the principal let her wear it, but Joey figured it
had to have been purchased down on Sunset Boulevard.  Sonya had a pigeon-toed
walk that needed no help in being sexy.  She also had a figure the like of which
had to inspire that song, "So Round, So Firm, So Fully Packed."  She had a large
mouth with thick lazy lips and very blue eyes, and to top it off, she wore her
hair in ringlets held back by pale blue ribbons.  Her make up was perfect, her
lips red, her eyes blue.

Joey couldn't help but think of what he'd seen through the telescope. For some
reason, it really turned him on to be so close to Sonya. Everything about her was
sexy.  Joey's throat grew tight, and he knew he couldn't possibly say anything.

"Well, if it ain't a couple of real virgins," Tim said, offering Joey his hand. 
Joey shook, but still couldn't say anything.  Terri had no trouble with speech,
however.

"Nice to see you again, Tim," she said as she shook his hand.  "You look lovely
tonight, Sonya."  She took Sonya by the elbows and leaned forward, kissing her
first on one ear and then the other.  As she neared the second ear, she
whispered, "Just say 'sluts'."  She then leaned back and said, "If we're virgins,
what are you two?"

"Sluts!" Sonya said so simply that everyone laughed, Sonya most of all, who
laughed and laughed and even slapped Terri's hand.

"That's impressive, Sonya," Terri said, "isn't it, Joey?"

"Know thyself," he heard himself say.  And Sonya erupted in laughter again,
causing the others to laugh as well.  Then the music started, "Ferry 'Cross the
Mersey," and they all had to dance.

As Joey and Terri danced, she gave him no mercy, practically dry humping him on
the floor.  He did his best to keep up, letting his hands roam in the dark of the
dance floor.  Often they kissed, and once, when they broke apart, Terri leaned
forward to whisper into his ear, "I want you to seduce Sonya Beal."  She had
poised herself so that she could feel his penis twitch as the sense of what she'd
said sank home.

"What?" he said, attempting to pull back.

"I know you want to," she said, "I am monitoring the peter meter, after all," she
noted, taking him in her hand for a minute with a bold sudden move.  "And I love
you, Joey.  I want you to.  And I want to watch.  In the same room.  And I know
you're hard for her, that you want to do it."

He didn't know what to say.  He wanted almost to laugh.  It seemed like a trap. 
If he said yes, then she could accuse him of not really loving her.  If he said
no, he would miss out on a sexual experience few people get to have and risk
getting her mad at him to boot.  It was crazy.  But he didn't want to share her
in anyway.

"No, Terri.  I'm not doing that."

"Joey, please."  He walked away.  "Don't be so upset.  I still love you. I just
like to watch."  She took him in her arms, pulling him close. "I'm different,
Joey.  I'm a child of a new age.  Can't you see that? You know, it's almost the
age of aquarius," she said, eliciting a laugh. "Besides, she's on the pill.  You
knew that, didn't you?"

"Figures," he said, still unsure.  Finally, he decided to get more information. 
"How am I supposed to bring this about?"

"Easy.  You dance with her.  And be rude.  As Alice taught you.  She can't
resist.  She's wet for you already.  Can't you see that?"

"No!  Besides, what about Tim?"

"Two things about Tim.  First, he joined the army on Thursday.  Didn't he tell
you?"

"What?  Really?"

"He's all gung-ho about it."

"Yeah, but he's an athlete."

"He's had enough of that.  He says he wants to see what life is all about.  He
believes in this country, period.  He thinks we have to draw the line on
Communism before it gets to Australia.  He's a serious guy. You don' t really
know him."

"But he could go to college on a football scholarship, Terri.  Play for anybody."

"He doesn't want to go to college.  Besides, it's not as easy as you think to get
1-A.  He's checked."

"You seem to know a lot about him."

"We're friends, silly."

"Really?  How could that --"

"-- He's in writing lab.  I met him there, helping him pass English. He's a lot
smarter than people think.  He just never learned how to express it."

"What's the second thing?  Don't tell me you want to do him while I'm doing
Sonya."

"No, silly.  You're the only man for me.  I want. . . uh, I don't know what I
want exactly.  But I want to be watch while you fuck her."

"When?  How?"

"Then you'll do it?"

"No.  What's the second thing?"

"I'll let him tell you.  Now work your magic on Sonya."

"No.  Are you serious?"

"Dead serious," she said, kissing him and walking off to dance with Tim. Sonya
suddenly appeared at his elbow.

"Joey?"

He offered her the traditional dancing position, but she swatted his hand away,
put her arms around his neck, and leaned against him.

"Aren't you going to hold me?" she asked.  Joey resisted for a moment, then put
his arms around her, keeping himself at a chaste distance.  She was several
inches shorter than Terri, and he had to lean forward.

"C'mon, Joe," she whispered.  "Hold me!"

So he did, felt her full round softness mold itself against him.  He was lost the
instant she started, first lightly kissing his fingers, then letting her hands
roam all over his pants, under his tux.  God it made him hot, made him feel
trapped and exposed.  He suddenly realized his hands had wandered to the nether
regions of the soft leather pants.  It felt almost like her skin must feel, Joey
thought.  She dared several times to pull her hand up between them, letting her
fingers traverse length of his arousal through the thin material, palming him and
rubbing and pausing to squeeze the rod and force sudden gasps from him.  He tried
to push her away, but she was persistent.  The band rolled together several slow
songs while they danced.  By the time they'd finished, she had kissed his neck
and his ears and his cheek and his nose and his lips. He'd always thought her
lips looked liked Mick Jagger's, but he'd never imagined how sexy they could be. 
She kissed his lips, pressing her tongue into his mouth.  When the song ended,
they were kissing deeply, and Joey was trying to stop.  He was flushed with a
feeling of guilt. Sonya recovered, though, and led him over to Tim and Terri. 
Immediately Terri slipped her arm back into Joey's and Sonya drifted towards Tim.

"I'm ready to relocate," Terri said.  "How about you, Joey?"

"What did you have in mind?"

"I have some finger foods at home, ready just in case," she answered. "You guys
want to come over?"

Sonya was enthusiastic, Tim reluctant.

"Give us a moment to talk about it," Tim said.

They walked away to talk in privacy for a moment, giving Joey and Terri a chance
to do the same.

"You really are serious about this, aren't you?" Joey asked.

"Totally.  Aren't you glad?  Isn't this what every man really wants?"

He knew it probably was what every man wanted, what he himself would probably
want, eventually; hadn't that been what worried him so much that morning when he
saw Alice?  And part of him wanted Sonya even then.  He was aching from his balls
to his brain through his heart for her.  But his heart ached most of all because
he had always believed that once he was in love, he would lose all desire for
other women.  Now that he actually was in love, he found it all very different --
or rather, all very much the same.  He was just as attracted as ever.  Sure he
wanted Sonya, but something made him feel uneasy.

"I don't know.  I only want you, Terri."

"You have me, and you know you'll tire of that before you'd admit it.  I love
you, you and only you.  That's all you ever need to know.  You know I'm doing
this for you -- and for me -- for us."

"Where do you get all these ideas?"

"Maybe I think too much.  Maybe I read too much.  I don't know, but I'm alive,
Joey, I'm young and alive, and I don't want to miss a minute of it."

He laughed, hugging her close for an instant.

"Oh, Baby.  I love you," he said, which she took as his agreement.

"Good.  Let's go!"

They did, arriving last at Terri's, finding Tim and Sonya leaning on Tim's car
underneath the street lamp.  Joey was surprised to see that they weren't kissing.
 He didn't get it.  Tim was the lustiest guy he knew, the only guy he knew for
sure was even having sex, besides himself, that is, and his having it was just a
fluke anyway.  But here was Tim with the sexiest girl Joey had ever seen, and he
didn't even have his arm around her.  If it had been Joey there, Sonya would have
been kissed and cuddled and touched.  Or so he thought as he got out of the car.

"What took ya?" Tim asked when they got out, offering Joey another hearty
handshake.

"Nothing.  I just probably drive slower than you."

"Like the speed limit, you mean?"

"Like that," Joey said.  "Shall we go in?

Tim and Sonya looked long at one another.

"Nah, I better go.  I go to AFEES for my physical tomorrow, and I want to be
rested up."

"You what?"

"AFEES.  Armed Forces Entrance Exam.  Didn't Terri tell you about it?"

"Just tonight.  You sure?"

"Yeah.  I can't be around this kind of stuff," he said, indicating with a broad
wave of his arm the girls , who were wandering up the walk toward the front door,
the car, she sky, even Joey.  "Know what I mean?"

"Sure, I guess."

They stood silent a moment, so Joey spoke.

"Good luck in the war, man."

"Hey, man, stay out of it if you can.  You got brains, man.  You got a chance."

Joey didn't know what to say, so he accepted yet another hearty handshake that
turned into a surprisingly strong hug.  When Joey finally managed to pull away
from Tim, he could see tears in his eyes.

"You all right?"

"Just a sentimental fool is all," Tim said.  "Take care, man."

He jumped into his car and then spun around, burning rubber in a huge black
circle and skidding to a halt in front of Joey.  He slowly rolled down the window
to speak one last thing.

"Hey, Joey, I uh . . .  I always admired you, man.  I just want you to know that.
 You'll never know how much."

"Thanks."

It seemed Tim wanted to say something else, but he suddenly jammed on the gas and
peeled off, tires screaming right through the stop sign.

He found Terri and Sonya in the den.  They were whispering something, and they
stopped as soon as Joey entered.

"I don't think you need to worry about it, Sonya."

"He's just so . . . straight."

"What's going on," Joey asked, hurt to hear himself called "so . . . straight,"
though he could think of nothing in particular wrong with it.

"I asked Sonya if she wanted a drink."

"Yeah."

"And she said . . .  That is . . .  She said she --"

"I'd just rather burn this reefer is all," Sonya interjected, holding up a fat
homemade looking cigarette.

"Reefer?" Joey asked.

"Yeah, marijuana."

"But that's illegal!  You could get arrested!"

"This guy's precious, Terri."

"Terri!  Have you, I mean, do you, that is, it's none of my business, but --"

"It's no big deal, Joey."

"But it's illegal!"

"So is everything."

"Besides, there's nothing wrong with it," Sonya said, a jaded smirk on her face. 
She turned to Terri.  "I told you he was too straight."

"No he's not."

"Joe, Joe," Sonya said, as if lecturing a small child, "it's really not as
dangerous as alcohol.  It's only illegal so they can sell alcohol.  If people
could get this, they wouldn't want to drink."

Terri came over to him, slipping her arm around his waist.

"What do you think, Joey?  You won't get addicted.  It'd be something different."

"Different?  Oh, Terri, I don't know."

"I thought you were willing to take chances, Joey.  To do something dangerous."

Who knows what motivates a man at such a moment?  Joey could not have said.  But
whatever, he decided he had to stay, had to see what was going to happen.  He
would not be called a coward.

"Why not?" he asked.  "You only live once."

"Great.  Let's go out in the backyard.  I don't want the smell lingering around
the house.  And we better get out of these clothes.  You don't want your tux to
smell like pot, do you Joey?.

"Yeah, let's get comfortable.  These leather pants are burning me up."

"Why don't you come up, and I'll let you wear something of mine."

"I'm not as tall as you, Terri.  And I'm stacked, remember?"

Terri laughed.

"I like a challenge.  I have your shorts from the other night, Joey.  You can
wear them and one of my T-shirts if you don't mind."

"The other night?" Sonya asked.  "I thought you guys were virgins."

"Close enough."

Joey flushed with embarrassment, and he couldn't figure out why.  Still, he
followed the girls up the stairs only to be turned away at the door. Terri threw
his shorts and one of her extra large T-shirts into his face and told him to meet
them downstairs.  He wondered if they were planning on swimming.  It was a bit
cool for shorts, but he certainly didn't want to damage the tux in anyway, and if
it smelled like marijuana he was dead!

The shorts were baggies with wide legs, and he wore no underwear, which meant
that he would be showing himself if he were not careful.  But he planned to be
careful.  He hoped Sonya would leave before anything happened.  Then he could
speak to Terri alone.  That's what he planned. In fact, however, the image of
Sonya's hips, the thought of letting her see him, of how easy everything could
happen, that thought wouldn't leave him and it turned him on.

The thought of smoking pot, on the other hand, scared him to death.  He imagined
the cops coming to investigate the smell, the headlines that would appear in the
Valley Examiner, what his father would say.  He could see no way out of the
predicament, so he decided he'd participate but not actually inhale.  He hoped
he'd be able to avoid addiction that way.

He went out to the pool, happy for the unusual cloud cover that kept the night
from being very cold.  It was also darker.  He took a chaise lounge and set it in
the middle of the other two so that he'd be facing both of them.  It was dark, so
he didn't know what he'd be able to see, but he always believed in being
prepared, just in case.

Just when he'd begun to wonder if he should go investigate to see what was taking
the girls so long, the pool and night lights came on, and the girls emerged from
the sliding glass door.  Terri was first, wearing a clingy pink halter top that
barely covered the bottoms of her breasts, a very short pink skirt, and a pair of
sandals.  Sonya followed, wearing a light orange sun dress that reached her knees
and a pair of ballerina. As she passed in front of the low lights around the
pool, he could see right through the dress, could see just how tiny her waist
was, how broad and round her hips, how perfect her legs.

"Sorry about these slippers, Joe.  I know they ain't the sexiest, but those boots
were killing me, and my feet need a rest."

Joey had no complaint, quickly adjusting himself and standing to greet the two
beauties.

"I see the peter meter's kicked in," Terri said.  Joey shushed her, but it didn't
matter.

"Here's the only joint I want to suck on,anyway," Sonya said, holding up the
marijuana cigarette and taking her seat.  As she did, Joey could see her body to
the waist as the light fabric of the dress caught like a parachute when she
dropped into her seat.  Terri sat on the other side, with Sonya to her left,
lifting her left leg so that he could see what Sonya couldn't, that Terri wore no
panties.

Joey looked away, but now Sonya had her knees drawn up and together, exposing the
undersides of her legs right to the secret place between them.  Joey could see
the red nest as she leaned to her left, concentrating on lighting the joint.  As
she did, she explained to her hosts how to smoke "the devil's weed," the
importance of getting lots of air with it, "That makes you get off better," the
importance of holding it as long as possible.

"It costs $10 an ounce," she noted, "so you can't afford to waste it."

Joey wondered how many cigarettes could be made from an ounce, but he kept the
question to himself.  He also wondered if she had enough of them for all three of
them.  But Sonya went on to explain that joints were meant to be shared, that one
took a hit and then passed it to the next person.

With that she lit it and took a deep draught, passing it immediately to Joey.  He
put it to his lips and sucked on it, pulling it straight and deep into his lungs
(having already forgotten about not inhaling).  Boom! He coughed so hard he
almost dropped the joint.

"Don't be a such a dork, man!" Sonya said.  "You're letting it go out!  I told
you to make sure you got lots of air with it.  I got plenty of reefer, so if this
one don't get you high, I got more.  No need to be greedy."  She relit the joint
and passed it to Terri, who carefully made certain to get a bit of smoke and a
lot of air.  She then held her breath and passed the burning number to Joey. 
This time he did it right, halting before he'd filled his lungs and then filling
them with air.

They continued the drill until the joint had been exhausted.  Sonya offered the
butt -- she called it a roach -- to Joey, but he didn't take it, not knowing what
to do with it.

"You eat it, man," Sonya said, popping it into her mouth and swallowing. "It
makes you get higher."

Joey wondered about the obsession with "getting higher."  In fact, the main
surprise for him was that he couldn't tell that anything had happened at all.

"You guys get off?" Sonya asked.

"I don't know.  How can you tell?" Joey asked.

"Well, it helps to have music.  Usually you notice that first.  You hear things
you never noticed.  It improves the senses, see?"

"Enhances the senses, Sonya," Terri corrected.  "But does it enhance all of the
senses?" she asked, parting her legs slightly and drawing Joey's eyes to her
crotch.

"It also does great things for sex.  Makes a man last longer," Sonya said, taking
her breasts into her hands and looking straight at Joey. "Makes your orgasm
stronger.  Makes my nipples tingle just to think about it."

"I don't feel a thing," Joey said, absent-mindedly adjusting himself in his
shorts.

"Looks to me like you're rolling a joint of your own," Sonya said.

Terri laughed.

"It's not the marijuana, Sonya.  He's always hot."

"So you're not high, guys?  OK, let's do another one."  With that, Sonya pulled
out a joint from her purse and lit it.  About half way through it, Joey suddenly
knew something was wrong.  Or right.  Or at least, very different.

"Wow!" he noted.

"Whew!" Terri offered.

"You guys got off, huh?  This is some decent Mexican, huh?"

For a long while they sat doing nothing.  Sonya let her dress ride up until Joey
could see in the dim patio lights that the lips of her pussy were already
glistening.  Terri had opened her legs completely, and he could see the familiar
black tresses covering her cunt lips.  He looked from one to the other, feeling
himself grow so hard he thought he would explode in his pants.  All three looked
at one another, getting hornier and hornier.

They sat in the darkened silence for what seemed to Joey to be an hour, though it
might have been ten minutes.  He had to admit that the effect of the drug was not
unpleasant.  He couldn't believe how turned on he felt.  The whole idea of sex
was new to him, and for some reason, the pot made it seem as if it were all brand
new again.  He couldn't help following Sonya's plump brown legs up to her thighs.
 Sonya seemed warm, and she kept lifting her skirt to fan herself.  That drew
Joey's eyes to the fluttering skirt of her dress, especially when it flipped
above her waist, showing him the dark spot between her legs.  She would lift it
and fan herself and drop it.

If he turned his head, he got no relief.  Terri was watching him carefully,
keeping her legs spread, keeping herself visible to him.  Now she was
surreptitiously stroking herself with her right hand, keeping it hidden from
Sonya's view with her left leg.  Joey could smell her wetness, and it made him
wish they were alone.

He leaned back and stared up at the clouds.  They were moving, and occasionally
he saw a break, letting the backdrop of bright stars shine through.  As he
watched, he suddenly felt the strangeness of the situation hit him, that he, Joey
Adler, was there in a back yard, high on pot, sitting with the two most beautiful
girls at his school.  It hit him hard, and he felt truly wonderful.

"Beautiful," he said, which for some reason sent the girls into peals of
laughter.  He caught the bug and began laughing himself.  Each time they nearly
regained their composure, Sonya would repeat the word, mimicking him exactly,
"Beautiful," and start them all laughing again.

"I guess you guys got high," she said once they finally finished laughing.  That
started them again, and it took Terri's repetition of the line, "I guess we are,"
about six times before they caught their breath again.  By then they were feeling
warm and close.

Joey looked around again, and like candy for his eyes, he found the sweet red
spot between Sonya's legs -- she'd pulled the dress back and spread her legs so
that her entire lower body was exposed -- and the pungent mystery between
Terri's.  He felt himself shiver, felt the aching tingle in his penis, and he had
to adjust himself.  Sonya watched him carefully.

"I don't know about you guys, but pot makes me horny," she said. "Besides, I
haven't had any in the longest."

Joey tried to think how to ask about the greaser and Tim, but before he could
speak, Sonya continued.

"I suppose you're wondering about Timmy.  Did he tell you what he was gonna tell
you, Joe?"

"I don't know.  What?"

"He's such a big coward.  If he didn't tell you, then I ain't the one to do it. 
Anyway, we're just friends."

Joey was mystified, but he knew it was best to keep quiet when ignorant. Besides,
she now had spread her legs even wider, placing her heels on either side of the
chase lounge and fingering herself.

"I'm so wet.  I don't know if it's the pot or that big thing you've got poking at
your shorts, Joe.  Care to take it out so us girls can get a look?"

"I'll help," Terri said, grabbing him by the obvious handle and holding him still
while she unbuttoned his shorts.

"Terri, please.  I told you I didn't want --"

She put her hand over his mouth.

"Hush.  Just enjoy."

She then released him and pulled his shorts down to his ankles.  He stood and
stepped out of them.  The cold air hit his hot flesh and he felt nervous and
excited, wantonly exposed.  Sonya reached for him, but he pulled back.

"Joey, let her touch it!"

"No!"

"Then let her see you stroke it, at least.  I've been telling her how hot you
are."  Joey was shocked, not having realized Terri and Sonya were acquainted at
all.  He looked at his girlfriend, at her smiling -- mocking? -- eyes, but he
couldn't keep his eyes on her as they were drawn to the activity between her legs
where she was lazily circling her clit with the fingers of her right hand.

Joey took himself in hand and squeezed.

"Wouldn't you like to stick it into her mouth, Joey?"

"She does have the sexiest mouth I've ever seen," he heard himself say.

"Made for blow jobs, stud," Sonya said.  "Come on a little closer.  Let me at
least get a look."

"Don't touch.  That's for Terri and Terri only," he said.

"You've got yourself a real sweetheart here, Terr," Sonya said, sitting forward
to get a close look at the fleshy rod in Joey's hand, at its swollen head with
drops of pre-come oozing all over it.  Joey couldn't help himself, walking over
to her.  She put out her tongue, reaching for him with it.  He pulled back.

"So bashful!  That's sexy, Joe," Sonya said.  Terri started laughing, and soon
all three of them were howling, snorting and sniggering so hard the it pushed him
back down on the lounge where he hugged his sides as he tried to get his breath
again.

"Please Joe, let me touch it."

This led to more laughs, but this time, when they regained their composure, it
got totally quiet.  Joey looked from one woman to the other, felt the wicked urge
in his loins, and knew he could not turn back.  He stood and walked over to
Sonya, placing her between him and Terri.  He could see they were both watching
him.  He stepped forward, letting himself loose, letting the springy prong slap
Sonya in the face and then rubbing himself all over her face as she tried to
catch him and put him into her mouth.  Finally she grabbed him with her hand and
rubbed the taut skin of the head against her full wet lips.

"You smell great, Joe.  You ever let Terri get a smell of that?  Or does she even
like men?"

"She likes to watch."

"Then let's give her a show.  Fuck me, Joe, fuck my big mouth, and if you're
good, I'll let you fuck my cunt."

Joey pulled himself from her grip.

"If I'm good?  If you're good, you mean.  In fact, you're lucky Terri and I don't
tie you up and make you come until you beg for mercy."

"Kinky!  Did you teach him this, Terri?"

"He's a natural, I tell you.  I didn't teach him anything."

"Let's get him," Sonya said, standing and pushing him.  He held his ground, but
soon Terri joined in and he was plopped into the pool, pulling Sonya with him. 
They flailed in the water before making their way to the shallow end.

Sonya's dress was now all but transparent, and she looked so sexy that nothing
would have stopped Joey from grabbing her.  He pushed her against the side of the
pool, lifting her from the water to set her on the edge near the steps.  He
pushed her back so that she lay on the cement skirting the pool and lifted her
dress.  Her legs collapsed, leaving her exposed, the lips of her sex split before
him.  He leaned down and licked the pool water from the red pubes, licking until
she was moaning, licking until her pussy was wet with slick saliva from her ass
to her clit.  He then put the head of his penis against her and began teasing
her.

"Fuck her, Joey.  Take her.  I want to see it!" Terri said.  But Joey refused to
give them exactly what they wanted.  He took himself in hand and began polishing
Sonya's wet clit with rubbery head of his cock.  She began moaning, calling his
name, and soon the muscles in her legs and stomach were jerking.  He continued
until she came, circling him with her legs and clenching so hard he wondered that
she didn't get a muscle cramp from it.  She tried to force him in, but he broke
her grip and swam backwards.

"What a tease!" she said.  "I think we should give him some of his own medicine!"

"I think we should dry off and go upstairs where we can get more comfortable,"
Terri said.

"Coming, Joe?" Sonya asked as she stood up, keeping her dress bunched at her
waist in her hands, rutting lewdly in the cool air.  She had a round rump, full
and ripe, and her movements in the air seemed to tug on him as if there were an
invisible tie between her hips and his stomach.

"Not yet," he answered, causing them all to laugh crazily as they headed for the
house.  Joey didn't bother to put his shorts back on as he tried to catch the
girls.

They beat him up the stairs, and when he stepped through the door, they jumped on
him.  Terri grabbed him by his balls and squeezed.

"Ouch!" Joey said.

"Don't move, then," Terri answered.  She squeezed again.  "Now lie down." She
urged him back against the bed, pushing him over.  "Sonya, pull that rope from
under the bed."

"Rope?" she asked, stooping to look and squealing with delight when she found the
rope Joey had left from the previous evening.

"Put it around his wrist."

"Terri, don't," Joey begged.

"Don't worry.  All you have to do is say 'uncle' when you're ready to admit
you're not man enough to take all the pleasure Sonya and I are going to . . .
inflict upon you."  She squeezed again, making sure he would not move as Sonya
straddled his head, her wet muff just inches from his nose.  He could smell the
deep, almost unpleasant tang of her sex. It was quite different from Terri's
smell.  While he was lost in the aroma and the reaction it caused in his penis,
Sonya bound his right wrist.  Somehow, without his even being aware, Terri had
bound his legs.

The girls stepped back to observe their achievement.  Joey was bound, his legs
spread, he erection tight against his stomach where it lay twitching in a puddle
of pre-come.

"I'm not comfortable, Terri," Sonya said, pulling the dress over her head.  Terri
got a towel and began drying her off.  Joey watched in amazement as the drying
exercise turned sexy.  Soon Terri had dropped the towel and was pulling on
Sonya's nipples.  She squeezed them hard, causing Sonya to drop to her knees.

"Oh, God, Terri, I'm so horny."  She pushed Terri's skirt up to her waist and
grabbed her ass in her hands, pulling her cunt to her lips and licking the long
slit with the flat of her tongue, a long slow stroke that caused the brunette to
shiver.

"God, Sonya, that feels so good."

"Terri!" Joey screamed, literally screamed from the bed.  "What are you doing? 
Stop that!"  He was filled with anger and shame.  He struggled against the bonds,
trying to pull free, forgetting in his frenzy that pulling against his own knots
would only make things worse.  Soon his hands were aching.  Sonya laughed,
pushing Terri back on the telescope stool.  Terri kept her legs spread and let
Sonya kiss and lick her for a while longer.  Soon Sonya worked her way up to
Terri's nipples.  She removed the mini skirt, leaving her wearing only the short
halter top and sandals.  Sonya and Terri linked their arms around one another and
turned to look at Joey, who was squirming and screaming at Terri.

"I notice he isn't saying 'uncle,'" Sonya said.

"Believe me, he's tougher than you'd think," Terri answered.

As if to test her assertion, Terri took Sonya into her arms, watching Joey as she
did so.  He became silent.  The girls began kissing, letting their lazy fingers
stray over their haunches and breasts, pausing to squeeze the plump flesh of an
ass or pinch an erect nipple or shine a wet clit.  Joey finally quit screaming,
watching in spite of himself.  He was hurt and turned on all at once, hurt that
Terri was not his and his only, turned on by the sexiest sight he'd ever seen. 
He'd heard stories about homosexuality, but he had never been able to imagine it.
 He wasn't even sure that what he was watching was really it.  All he knew was
how aroused it made him to watch the girls kissing and touching one another.

"Let's fuck him," Sonya said.  "Do you mind?  I want him inside me."

Joey didn't like being referred to as an object, but he did want some relief, and
he wanted to feel Sonya's red wetness slide down over the ache of his rigid sex. 
And he wanted to kiss her large mouth again.  And touch her pert breasts, squeeze
their large nipples.  He wanted it, and it was all the more delicious because he
knew he was doing something that was very wrong, very forbidden.

"Be my guest," Terri said.  Sonya climbed onto the bed and straddled Joey.  He
was delighted in spite of himself when she leaned forward and kissed him.  He
kissed her back, hungry for her and wishing he could take her in his arms.  She
rubbed her wetness against him, finally lifting the head of his prick and
pressing it against the ooze of her sex.  She barely moved, but it seemed the
heated hollow place pulled him in, bit by bit, until she was rotating her pelvis
against him, jamming him as far into her as he could go, fucking him, but for her
own pleasure only. Soon she was breathing heavily, jerking against him.  He
looked over at Terri, who smiled back at him so sweetly it almost seemed all
right.  She was sitting on the stool, her legs spread, her fingers a blur between
them.  He turned back to Sonya, who was suddenly rigid, pressing herself hard
down against him again and again and again.

"God, Joe, you're good," she said when she began to calm down.  She kept him
inside, though she quit moving for a minute.  After a brief pause, she began
moving again, and this time her climax came quickly.  She the got up and turned
her ass to his face.

"I'm going to sit on your face, Joe.  Show me what you can do."  He watched the
wet gash come closer, and met it with an open mouth and flat tongue.  Her taste
was almost bitter, her smell pungent, but it made him hornier than ever.  She
rode his face a moment and then let him suck her clitoris into his mouth.  He
began bathing it with his tongue.  He was delighted when she began twitching
against him.

Suddenly he felt something else.  It was Terri, climbing onto the bed. Then he
felt the heat of her sex against his penis, felt her aiming it at her as she sat
down, skewering herself upon his rigid stake.  She began riding him while he
continued licking Sonya.  Soon Sonya was announcing another orgasm with screams
and clamping muscles.

She raised herself a bit after coming, too sensitive for any touch.  When she did
so, Joey could see that she and Terri were kissing again.  Terri was riding him,
and she had found the rhythm that was going to make him come.  He didn't want to
come, didn't like the fact that the girls seemed more interested in each other
than in him, but he couldn't help himself, couldn't help feeling the pleasurable
pressure building in his balls and making it seem the end of his penis would melt
completely in Terri's warm wet womb.  Without warning, Sonya dropped her cunt
back down on his mouth, rutting against him.  The movement was so suggestive that
he felt himself pushed over the edge, felt his hips thrusting so powerfully they
lifted Terri off the bed, felt his cock exploding as if it were a stick of
dynamite.  He thrust and thrust and thrust, jamming himself into the furry dell,
feeling himself dissolve into tingles and spasms and a pleasure too intense to
measure.  He couldn't have said whether or not Terri came, but he could feel the
tense muscles of Sonya as she ground herself against his open mouth and flat
tongue, could feel the proud nub of her clitoris against his lips.

Eventually he quit coming, feeling as if he'd never come before.  Maybe this was
what made kids want to become drug addicts, he thought, the idea flashing briefly
through his mind.

Sonya leaned forward, pushing Terri back and off the wet prick.  It was still
hard, still oozing.

"Let me clean this nasty thing," she said, taking his tingling flesh into her
mouth and licking the juices from him, keeping him from wilting altogether.  At
first it was too sensitive, and he pulled back, but she held him in her mouth
waiting for just the right moment.  Then she began washing him with her tongue,
sucking him, jamming him back into her throat, nursing him back to hardness.

As soon as she'd achieved that purpose, she grabbed Terri by her ankles and
pulled her forward.

"Now let me clean up the mess he made."

She began licking Terri's slimy cunt lips, sucking the come from her, finally
focusing on the fat bulb above her cunt lips, circling it slowly and gently until
Terri began moaning and then screaming, her muscles jerking with her orgasm. 
Joey tried to watch, but all he could see was Sonya's rear end as she leaned
forward, her bare ass waving in the air in front of him, the crinkle of her
asshole winking from between the deep fat cheeks, her pink pussy spread wide, her
lips quivering as she moved, her red hair shining with the mixture of her juices
and his saliva.  The sight taunted him, making him lift his neck in vain to reach
her.

By the time Terri was pushing Sonya away, unable to take any contact during the
oversensitive moments just following her orgasm, Joey was again as hard as ever.

"Let him loose, Terri.  I want him to take me and fuck me hard."

"Yours," Terri said, still recovering from the aftershocks of her climax. She
looked dazed.  It was the first time she'd had an orgasm while high, and she was
amazed by the force of it.  Still, she stood and began loosing the ropes, leaning
down to kiss Joey as she did so.  But he didn't kiss her back.  For some reason,
he was filled with rage, a sexual rage, but a rage no less, and he wanted nothing
more than to go back ten hours in time, to the innocent moments when he cherished
her memory and believed he had found real found love.  And the worst was, he was
in love, maybe more than ever, though he didn't like what was happening, couldn't
even make himself think about implications, about what Terri really was.  All he
knew was that he'd lost that perfect dream he'd had only hours before.

Sonya had never been fucked as hard or as long as she was once Joey was released.
 He fucked her so hard they fell onto the floor and continued fucking.  She came
seven times, which she announced when Joey finally finished, jamming himself into
her so hard that he would be in pain for several days afterwards.  Finally
depleted, he lay wet with sweat on top of Sonya, his breathing matching hers as
it slowed.  Once he was calm again, he felt himself drifting.  He rolled over
onto his side to lay against the carpeting of the floor.  He then felt sleep
wrapping its warm arms around him.  He tried to resist for a moment, wanting to
say something, to make a point, but he floated away, weightless.

He was awakened by some slurping sounds.  It irritated his sleep at first as he
tried not to know what the sounds had to be.  Then he opened an eye and lifted
his head to the level of the bed, seeing a flash of flesh to his right.  He
closed his eyes again and lay back down.  Then he couldn't resist.  He quietly
lifted up to look again.  The girls lay together, Sonya atop Terri, their heads
buried in their crotches, making loud slurping noises as they licked one another.
 They were so completely absorbed in their pleasant work that they didn't notice
as Joey carefully tip-toed out of the room and found his way downstairs, where he
got back into his tux and slipped from the front door.

He slept in his own bed that evening.  He wanted to take good care of the tux,
and he didn't know what he would wear to bed if he had climbed into the tree
house.  He took a quiet bath first, trying to wash all the disappointment off
him.  He didn't even try to think.  He couldn't.

He slept without dreaming, waking when his father knocked on his door.

"Son?"

"Yeah?"

"This came for you yesterday.  I didn't want to ruin your night, so I saved it
for today."

Joey took the envelope, knowing even before he opened it what it had to be: his
draft notice.  He laughed, too hard, to loudly.  His father sat on the bed.

"I know this must come as a rude surprise, son."

It was a rude way to awaken, the rudest yet, but it was appropriate.  His father
would never have let him avoid his duty.  And Joey believed that if called, he
should serve.  His father had been a marine, after all, serving in the Pacific
during the second world war.  All his life he'd known he would have to serve.  He
just hadn't expected it to happen so soon.

"I think I'll join the marines," he said.  "I can do that, can't I?"

"I expect nothing less, Son," his father said.  "I'm very proud of you."

Joey rolled over after his father left the room.  He would make sure to say
good-bye to Alice.  He owed her that much.  As for what to do about Terri, he
wouldn't let himself think about it for at least a day.

This is the author speaking.  I know this is a bit of a disappointment. I'm sure
you wanted Terri and Joey to live happily ever after, but it could never have
worked.  Even if Joey hadn't been drafted, Terri had already been accepted at UC
Berkeley, Joey only at UCLA.  They would soon have drifted apart.  He did go see
her again, so in love with her that he didn't know what to do.  He knew love
meant accepting someone as is.  But he hated it.  He wanted what he thought of as
the American dream of a loyal wife and a house in the suburbs and peace.  It
wasn't to be, not for Joey, not for most of his generation.

Oh, they vowed eternal love, vowed they'd find the impossible dream of love again
once Joey got back from Viet Nam.  And they meant it, as only the young can mean
anything, but by the time Joey had returned, he was another man.  If I wrote
pornography rather than erotica, I might follow Joey to Viet Nam and describe in
detail the violence and evil and death he passed there.  I might explain why Tim
Gulliver never came home.  But I'm not capable of writing pornography, so someone
else will have to tell that story.  I do know what happened to Joey once he came
home to settle down in east Tennessee.  And I know what happened to Terri, who
went to Berkeley for one semester before turning on, tuning in and dropping out.
But those are other stories.  This one is ended.